Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: in which dean misunderstands a conversation between sabrina and tucker, leading to an entirely unsolicited birds and the bees talk, before later discovering that y/n is far less innocent than he originally believed - much to garrettâs amusement.
notes: thank you so much for your request! i personally had a lot of fun writing this one, dean's really stepped into his role of being a 'father' to the group (ironically).
the hockey house had settled into one of those rare quieter evenings where nobody was actively screaming at each other for once.
not peaceful exactly, that wouldâve been impossible with this friend group.
logan and grace were still arguing over a movie in the living room, dean was loudly complaining about someone stealing his leftovers from the fridge, and allie was attempting to paint her nails on the coffee table.
but it was comfortable.
warm.
the kind of night where everyone naturally drifted toward each other without thinking about it.
you were curled into garrettâs side on the couch underneath one of the blankets somebody had stolen from your dorm weeks ago, your legs draped lazily across his lap while his hand rested absentmindedly against your thigh. every so often his thumb would brush softly against your skin without thought, entirely distracted by whatever game highlights were playing quietly across the television.
you were barely paying attention to anything around you until dean wandered into the kitchen where sabrina and tucker were standing near the counter talking quietly to each other.
âiâm serious,â sabrina says softly. âwhat if i completely suck at it?â
dean pauses halfway through opening the fridge.
âyou wonât,â tucker assures immediately. âthe first timeâs awkward for everybody.â
dean slowly stills.
âyeah but you already know what youâre doing,â sabrina mutters.
âbaby, nobody knows what theyâre doing the first time.â
âand honestly,â tucker continues casually, âit'll probably take a few times to get comfortable.â
dean slowly closes the fridge.
very slowly.
then without saying a single word, he grabs his drink and walks back out of the kitchen looking deeply distressed.
grace notices instantly.
âoh no.â
the thing about dean di laurentis was that once he got something into his head, there was genuinely no stopping him.
which was why approximately an hour later, long after everybody had split off into smaller conversations around the house, dean cornered sabrina alone in the kitchen with a serious expression.
sabrina looked immediately nervous.
ââŠwhy do you look like that.â
dean leans back against the counter beside her with a sigh.
âokay,â he says carefully. âfirst of all, i just want you to know iâm not judging you.â
sabrina blinks.
ââŠwhat.â
âand honestly? i did think it was a little surprising.â
she stares at him blankly. âdean, what are you talking about.â
âyou and tucker have been together for a while now,â he says gently, like heâs handling a sensitive discussion.
âso i did think it was kinda unexpected you guys hadnât slept together yet, but everybody moves at different speeds and i respect that.â
thereâs silence. complete silence.
then sabrinaâs eyes widen slowly in horror.
âOH MY GOD.â
dean immediately frowns.
âwhat?â
âyou think tucker and i were talking about sex earlier?!â
âwell-â
âDEAN.â
across the room, garrett physically drops his head into his hands because dean had apparently decided to continue this conversation within hearing distance of everybody else.
logan is already losing his mind laughing from the couch.
allie looks moments away from collapsing.
âyou said you were nervous!â dean defends immediately.
âbecause tuckerâs teaching me how to ice skate tomorrow!â
âyou said everybodyâs awkward their first time!â
âAT SKATING.â
dean still looks unconvinced. âhe also said that it would take a bit for you to get comfortable.â
âSO I WOULDN'T FALL ON THE ICEâ
grace folds over herself laughing.
âdean,â sabrina says weakly, face burning.
âwhy would you assume that.â
âbecause the conversation sounded concerning!â
âit did not!â
âit absolutely did!â
sabrina groans dramatically before dropping her face into her hands.
âiâm actually never speaking again.â
dean softens slightly then, patting awkwardly at her shoulder.
âhey,â he says reassuringly.
âif it helps, i was being very progressive about it.â
âthat does not help.â
âi literally said i wasnât judging.â
ânobody asked you to judge in the first place!â
unfortunately for you, the conversation didn't ended there.
it absolutely shouldâve ended there.
instead, dean makes the mistake of glancing toward you where youâre still tucked against garrett on the couch in one of his hoodies, looking soft and sleepy beneath the dim lighting of the living room.
and something in his expression immediately shifts.
fondness.
protectiveness.
the exact same look he got anytime he remembered you existed.
you were only a year younger than the rest of the group, but somehow that was enough to make dean subconsciously slot you into the category of somebody he needed to protect from everything.
âalthough,â dean says suddenly, glancing toward you where youâre curled comfortably against garrett beneath the blanket.
âiâm still refusing to picture y/n participating in any of this.â
your head lifts immediately.
âexcuse me?â
grace makes a choking noise beside logan.
allieâs eyes widen instantly because she already knows exactly where this conversation is about to go.
and garrett-
garrett goes suspiciously still beneath you.
âiâm serious,â dean continues, entirely unaware of the danger approaching.
âshe still looks way too sweet all the time.â
âdean,â you say flatly.
âwhat? you do.â
âthat means literally nothing,â grace says immediately.
âexactly,â dean argues. âthatâs my point.â
logan physically buries his face into the couch cushions because somehow dean is only digging himself deeper.
âshe still says âoh my godâ when we make dirty jokes,â dean continues confidently. âhalf the time she just sits there looking scandalised.â
you stare at him in disbelief.
âi do not.â
âyou absolutely do.â
âthatâs because the things you say are horrifying.â
âsee?â dean says triumphantly, pointing at you like that proved something.
garrett suddenly coughs beside you.
hard.
you immediately turn your head toward him because his jaw is clenched suspiciously tight now, his lips pressed together so hard theyâve almost disappeared.
his shoulders are shaking slightly beneath your arm.
oh no.
dean notices too, his eyes narrow instantly.
ââŠwhyâs he making that face".
garrett shakes his head quickly.
âno reason.â
âgarrett.â
ânone at all.â
loganâs already starting to lose it laughing because he knows exactly whatâs happening. grace physically turns away, shoulders shaking.
you can feel the amusement radiating off garrett beside you now.
âgarrett,â dean says slowly. âwhat do you know.â
garrett looks over finally, still fighting a grin.
âdean,â he says carefully. âsheâs my girlfriend.â
dean blinks once.
ââŠokay?â
âwhat do you mean okay?â
âi mean okay?â
garrett actually laughs then, one hand sliding higher against your waist beneath the blanket as he looks at dean like heâs genuinely confused.
âyou think we just sit in my room and play board games for six hours?â
your eyes widen immediately.
âgarrett.â
logan folds completely.
grace lets out a horrified scream of laughter.
dean looks personally betrayed.
âi donât know what you guys do!â
âwell-â
your hand clamps firmly over garrettâs mouth before he can finish the sentence.
âabsolutely not,â you whisper violently.
his laughter vibrates straight against your palm instantly.
warm.
completely unhelpful.
garrettâs eyes crinkle with amusement as he glances down at you, entirely too pleased with himself while dean watches the interaction in growing horror.
âoh my god,â dean mutters weakly.
âmhm,â grace says, wiping tears from beneath her eyes. âstarting to put the pieces together?â
dean points accusingly toward garrett.
âyouâve corrupted her.â
garrett gently pulls your hand away from his mouth just enough to grin lazily.
ârespectfully,â he says. âi really havenât.â
you immediately shove his shoulder.
âgarrett!â
âbaby,â he says innocently. âam i wrong?â
the look you give him could genuinely kill a man. unfortunately for you, it only makes him grin wider. deanâs still staring at both of you like the world has fundamentally shifted off its axis.
âno,â he says finally. âiâm choosing not to believe this.â
âdean,â allie says through laughter. âtheyâve literally been together for ages.â
âthatâs not helping me!â
âiâm just confused on what exactly you expected,â logan manages between laughs.
dean gestures helplessly toward you.
âlook at her!â
garrett glances down at you instantly and his grin softens slightly for a second.
âyeah,â he says easily. âpretty hard not to.â
you feel heat rush straight into your face.
grace immediately groans. âokay wait that was actually sweet.â
âdonât encourage him,â you mumble.
garrettâs hand squeezes gently against your hip beneath the blanket before his gaze flicks back toward dean again, amusement returning immediately.
âseriously though,â he says casually. âyou should hear the things she says to me when you guys arenât around-â
âGARRETT.â
your hand flies back over his mouth again while the entire room erupts.
loganâs physically doubled over.
allie almost knocks over her nail polish bottle laughing.
grace is clutching her stomach.
and dean?
dean looks genuinely traumatised now.
âi need everyone to stop talking immediately,â he says weakly. ây/n is basically like a sister to me.â
âwhich somehow makes this significantly worse,â tucker mutters into his drink.
âdonât you have summer for that?â logan adds instantly.
dean throws a couch cushion at his head without hesitation. âstop. that's not the pointâ
garrettâs shoulders shake beneath your arm again, muffled laughter still trapped behind your hand while he wraps his other arm tighter around your waist, pulling you impossibly closer against his chest.
the worst part?
his eyes are sparkling. he's completely delighted.
you narrow your eyes at him. âyouâre enjoying this way too much.â
he kisses your palm once before gently pulling your hand away again.
âa little,â he admits.
âiâm genuinely never showing my face in this house again,â you admit weakly, sinking further beneath the blanket while embarrassment burns violently through your entire body.
grace immediately laughs.
ây/n, it's okay. us girls already know everything anywayâ
thereâs a beat of silence.
then beside you, garrett slowly turns his head toward you, eyebrows raising immediately while a dangerous smirk spreads slowly across his features.
ââŠyouâve told them?â
your eyes widen in horror.
âgrace!â
grace looks completely unashamed.
âwhat? you tell us things!â
ânot everything!â
garrett leans down slightly then, close enough that only you hear him when he murmurs quietly against your ear.
âdid you tell them i'm a sex god?â
your hand flies instantly to his chest, shoving at him while your entire face burns hotter.
âoh my god,â you whisper violently.
his shoulders shake immediately with silent laughter, completely delighted with himself.
âfor the record. i hate every single one of you.â
âthatâs fair,â allie says sympathetically, still grinning.
beside you, garrettâs expression softens slightly at the sight of you practically disappearing beneath the covers. his hand slides slowly along your side beneath the blanket before settling warmly against your waist, thumb brushing gently back and forth against your skin in quiet reassurance.
âbaby,â he murmurs softly beside your ear, voice low enough that only you hear. âcâmon. you know iâm never passing up an opportunity to embarrass dean.â
you groan quietly into the blanket.
âyou embarrassed me.â
âcollateral damage,â he says easily.
you finally peek up at him with a look of pure betrayal. âi do not want my sex life being discussed in front of dean di laurentis.â
logan immediately loses it again.
âthat is genuinely the worst sentence ever spoken.â
âexactly!â you exclaim, horrified. âthank you.â
garrettâs grin only widens while his fingers continue tracing lazily against your waist beneath the blanket.
âfor what itâs worth,â he says softly, eyes flicking down toward you with obvious amusement, âi thought you handled it pretty well.â
you stare at him blankly.
âgarrett, you literally tried to expose me to the entire room.â
âattempted exposure,â he corrects easily. âyou stopped me.â
âbarely.â
his smile softens slightly then, something quieter settling beneath the teasing as he pulls you a little closer against his chest.
âstill think youâre cute when youâre embarrassed though.â
summary - you cancel your first date with garrett, because you get in your own head & believe you arenât worth his time
pairing - garrett graham x reader
word count - +3.2k
a/n - lowkey just wrote this one for me & all my pmos girlies :((
It was hard to believe that you were going on a date with Garrett Graham.
Like THE Garrett Graham, who notoriously doesnât do girlfriends, had asked you out after (apparently) secretly pining for you for months.
You canât even remember when your friendship had started with him, but now you couldnât imagine a life without him in it. He made you feel safe and comfortable, whilst also being able to have a good laugh and make-fun of each other.
Garrett was someone who had bettered your life.
Which is why you felt awful, sitting on the edge of your bed, phone clutched tight in your hands, drafting a message for a rain-check. An eternal rain-check.
Laughter came from just outside your dorm window.
You got up off your bed to peak past the blinds, watching a group of girls walk past in gorgeous skirts and dresses. They were the kind of girls that had legs for days, hair that just sat right with no amount of effort and the best skin youâd ever seen. The kind of girls with no blemishes.
You stepped away from the blinds and walked to stand in front of your mirror.
Youâd gotten dressed in your nicest pair of jeans, a plain top and a cardigan over the top.
The anxiety in your chest built up when you really looked at yourself.
You thought back to the girls outside and compared yourself to them.
This was ridiculous. You werenât dressed to go on a first date with Garrett Graham, and yet this was the nicest outfit in your wardrobe that you felt comfortable wearing.
You stepped closer to the mirror, taking note of all the small blemishes - the most obvious to you being the small hairs that lined your chin and your upper lip. Cursed PMOS.
Your gaze dropped down to the cropped top, noticing the gap between your jeans and top showing a small slither of skin. You pulled the top a little bit up to reveal the dark, coarse, hair that travelled down from your belly button, before sharply pulling the top back down.
What were you doing?
You couldnât go on a date with Garrett Graham. You couldnât go on a date, full stop.
You pulled up your phone and sent the text that youâd been drafting and re-drafting all night.
To Garrett: hey! so sorry this is on such short notice, but i donât think iâm going to be able to make it tonight. hope that it doesnât cause you any inconvenience?
The second after you sent it you threw your phone to the bed and immediately started undressing, all the while thinking about how excited youâd been when Garrett had asked you out.
You and Garrett were walking through campus after class.
âBut if you really think about it, I should still be able to still pass the classâ.â You stopped talking when you realised Garrett was no longer walking next to you.
He stood only a couple feet away, hands tucked into his pockets looking⊠Shy?
âYou okay?â You walked up to him, looking up at him with worry in your eyes.
He smiled and nodded his head slightly. His movements were slow and soft.
âYou sure?â
âIâm just thinking.â He pulled his hands out of his pockets to lock his arms across his chest.
âOh nooo⊠Thatâs never good.â
Garrett smiled, looking away from you to try and compose himself.
He looked back at you with a nervous smile, âI have a question.â
âOkay.â You nodded encouragingly.
âI..â He let out a nervous laugh, âWould⊠Fuck.â
âHey. You donât have to ask or tell me anything youâre not ready to.â You put your hand on his arm so you could give it a reassuring squeeze.
You could see the nerves disappear from Garrett then. In fact, his whole body relaxed. He caught your hand with his before you could remove yours, holding it tight like an anchor.
âI wanted to know whether I could ask you out?â
His nervous smile returned briefly, before softening again when he watched your entire disposition light up.
There was no way this was happening.
âOn a date?â You asked quietly.
âYeah.â He chuckled.
âYouâd like to take me out on a date?â
Garrett found it endearing that you felt the need to check again, but in your defence the question had literally appeared out of nowhere.
âYes. Please.â
âOkay.â
It had been such an easy decision in agreeing to go on a date with him.
Now it just felt like the most stupid thing.
You stood in front of the mirror again, this time in only your underwear, trying not to cry.
Your hands smoothed over your stomach and your hips.
You looked over every inch of your body, from your thighs to your hips, belly to your chest, and all the way up to your face.
It was only when you got to looking at your face that you noticed the tears beginning to fall.
âFuck.â You swore to yourself, feeling both insecure and pathetic.
Enough was enough.
You didnât want to be that girl that stared in the mirror and hated what you saw, but some days it was just all too much.
Your mind was such a frustrating place to be.
The wardrobe door rattled as you roughly opened it, pulling out a large Briar U shirt that you knew would hide everything you were too ashamed to look at today.
The next time you looked in the mirror your body was now shapeless - hidden by all the oversized clothing youâd thrown on.
You took a deep breath.
You were okay. It was just a bad day.
Half an hour later, sitting in bed and twenty minutes into your comfort movie, there was an urgent knock at your door.
You hesitated at first, considering no one ever came knocking, but when the knocking continued you padded out of bed to see the commotion.
âGarrettâŠâ Your face probably was probably showing the same level of shock as your voice.
âAre you okay?â He asked urgently.
âAm⊠Are you panting?â
Garrettâs hair looked wet and tousled no doubt from a shower. Donât think about Garrett Graham in the shower.
He was slightly out of breath and had a crazed look to his eyes, like he was a man on the run.
âI tried calling and texting.â
âMy phone was off.â
Garrett stepped forwards, his hands reaching out to maybe cup your cheeks but stopped when you stepped back. You looked down at the distance between your feet, having lost all bravery to look at him directly.
âY/NâŠâ
âPlease donât,â You sniffled and held up your hand, âIâm going to cry if you come any closer.â
Garrett quietly crossed the threshold of your dorm and shut the door behind him. Clearly this was a conversation meant for just the two of you, and he knew there were a bunch of busybodies in your dorm corridor.
âGarrett, please.â You walked away, blowing out a deep breath through your mouth.
âIf Iâve done anythingâŠâ
âYou havenât.â You quickly shut that thought down for him.
Garrett wasnât an insecure guy, but he did have a more tender heart than people realised. You were lucky enough to know that his compassion for others stemmed from his dad, which is why you were so eager to shut down any bad thoughts he had about himself.
Even with your back turned, you could tell he hadnât moved from the spot in front of your door.
That was Garrett all over.
He was always respectful with you. Always letting you lead and giving you anything you needed first.
âGarrett⊠I-I canât do this.â Your voice didnât sound confident.
âDo what?â
âThis. Us. IâŠâ Your breathing started getting heavier and out of sync as you tried to find a reason. Your mind felt like soup and nothing was processing like you wanted it to. âSorry.â
âHey, no. Câmon.â His shoes were heavy on the floor as he closed the distance between you, âCan I give you a hug?â
You nodded and his arms were instantly around you.
He spun you around in the hug so your face could bury itself into his chest. His arms were strong, like pillars holding you up.
The comfort of being held by him was enough for you to break down. Your body wracked with sobs as he held you close, your hands fisting his sweatshirt like a lifeline.
âIâve got you.â He whispered.
Your body felt heavy. The emotional weight of the evening had taken its toll on you, and if Garrett werenât here you didnât know how youâd keep yourself afloat.
âI-I c-anâtâŠâ
âJust breathe.â
Garrett continued to speak in soft tones to you as he tried to calm you down.
His hand rubbed small circles over your back. The motion was calming enough, alongside his talking, to bring your breathing back to normal. A few hiccup tears slipped out, but after a few minutes of letting it all out you felt like you had nothing left to give.
Your head wriggled out of the depths of Garrettâs chest. Garrett moved his head so you could, already looking down to check on you.
âGod, this is so embarrassing.â You laughed through an empty sob.
Garrett shook his head, âNo itâs not.â
âYou have snot on your sweatshirt.â
âThank you.â He said proudly, earning a smile from you. That felt like the biggest achievement of Garrettâs day. Now the job was to keep you smiling.
You moved completely out of Garrettâs hold so you could slip down onto the floor back against your bed. Your legs bunched close to your chest and your arms wrapped around them to contain yourself.
Garrett didnât hesitate in sinking down next to you.
He kept his hands to himself, even though you could tell he was twitching to hold onto some part of you.
Garrett felt like he won the moment you tilted your head onto his shoulder. His head tilted down to lean on top of yours.
âIs that a picture of Dean dressed as a ballerina?â Garrett asked, staring at the corkboard hanging over your desk.
You laughed, your throat still a little broken from crying, âYeah.â
âWhen was that? And why wasnât I there?â
âI donât even know. He gifted it to me once and told me I had to hang in pride of place.â
âHeâs so weird.â Garrett laughed and you laughed with him.
The next couple of minutes were quiet.
Garrett was no doubt looking at your endless amounts of trinkets and photos in your room, that had probably all changed since the last time heâd been here.
âYouâre not pushing me to talk.â You said.
âNo.â
âWhy?â
âYouâll talk to me when youâre ready.â
You bit your lip to contain a new round of tears. âThank you.â
A loud ping echoed through the room. âExcuse me.â
Garrett took out his phone, not hiding it from you. You watched on as his phone lit up.
The photo on his lockscreen was one he had taken of you skating away from him in his ice hockey jersey. It was taken moments before your legs decided to stop working, and Garrett had to quickly skate over to you to keep you upright. You smiled at the memory.
There was a notification on his screen from Logan.
Logan: Is Y/N okay?
âI might have panicked.â Garrett said before you could ask what Logan meant.
âHow so?â
âWhen you texted saying we werenât doing our date, I thought the worst. I was worried that you mightâve been sick and then I started thinking about you maybe getting cold feet. Logan caught be pacing about it. Instead of panicking with me, he hit me over the head with a tea towel and told me to get over here.â
You laughed, unwrapping your arms from around your legs to wrap around Garrettâs closest arm to you. Your head stayed resting on his shoulder.
âA tea towel?â
âIt fucking hurt.â Garrett laughed.
âItâs sweet how you guys have got each otherâs backs.â
âYeah. Iâm lucky to have them.â
Garrett closed the notification after responding with a quick âyesâ. Even though both of you werenât sure if that were true, at least it wouldnât keep Logan guessing.
He switched his phone off and put it on the floor, his hand then coming up to settle on top of yours.
You couldnât help the small smile slip onto your face when his skin touched yours. It felt stupid to say there was a spark when his fingers wrapped over yours, but thatâs genuinely how it felt.
âMe cancelling this evening had nothing to do with you. I just freaked myself out, because I donât really understand why you asked me out.â
âBecause I like you.â Garrett said without hesitation.
âNo, butâŠâ
âThereâs no buts, Y/N. None.â Garrett sat up, your head losing the cushion of his shoulder. His hands stayed enclosed on yours, but he made sure that he could see you.
âGarrett, just⊠Listen a minute, please?â
âOkay.â He nodded.
You twisted your body to sit facing him.
This conversation was best to have like ripping off a bandaid. There was nothing good about leaving it to sit and fester. It wouldnât do you any good to shoulder this alone forever, and if there was one person you trusted enough to let in it was Garrett.
âI donât really like the way I look.â Garrett shifted, his entire body readying to launch. Before he could say anything you shook your head, âJust listen.â
âOkay.â
âI.. I have PMOS. Itâs a reproductive health condition which impacts my entire metabolic system and it sucks. It means irregular periods. It means weight gain that I canât control. And,â You blew out a shaky breath, âIt means I get an increase in hair growth across my body. So, my face, my stomach, my legs and inner thighs⊠You get it. Every time I look at myself I hate myself a little more. A-and this evening, I looked in the mirror and couldnât see myself as someone worthy of dating you.â
You expected Garrett to not know what to say - maybe even say nothing. It was a lot to dump on someone and expect them to know exactly what to say.
So he surprised you when he spoke immediately after letting you finish, like heâd been waiting for the opportunity all.
âYou know what I was worried about tonight?â He moved closer to you, closing the already small space between you.
âWhat?â
âThat youâd realise dating me was a mistake.â He let out a self-deprecating laugh, âAnd yet here you are thinking exactly the same thing.â
âHow could you possibly thinkâ.â
âWell exactly, baby. I donât understand how you could possibly not realise how much I like you. Iâm constantly thinking about the next time I get to see you. In my head youâre already my girlfriend! Not one thing you just told me makes me like you less. I look at you and get nervous, because Iâm so scared of screwing something up and fumbling the best person in my life.â
Your breathing laboured as you took in everything he had just said.
Garrett hadn't laughed. He hadn't looked uncomfortable. He hadn't tried to tell you that you were being ridiculous. He had listened and looked at you like nothing youâd said had changed the way he felt about you.
Sometimes it felt like you were being far too superficial about your appearance and then other times looking at yourself was the worst thing in the world. So hearing Garrett tell you he likes you regardless of everything was overwhelming.
You scrambled to detach yourself from him, moving to cup his cheeks instead.
Somehow you found the bravery to pull him close enough for a kiss, all for that to stop the moment his lips came within an inch of yours. You hesitated.
Were you allowed to kiss him? Is that something he wanted?
You got your answer seconds later when Garrett closed the rest of the distance between you, kissing you like heâd been waiting a long time to do it.
His hands rested on the back of your neck, keeping you close to him.
Your belly was uncontrollable with nerves as he continued to kiss you. And fuck was he a good kisser. His lips were wet and warm against yours.
The room had gotten hotter and your world had gotten smaller - the only thing worth focusing on being Garrett.
He pulled back to give you a chance to breathe, your lips making a soft smacking noise as he did. You didnât like the distance he created, so you pulled him back again for another soft kiss. Garrett quickly took control, tilting his head to kiss you deeper.
The feeling in your belly changed to something hot and buzzing instead. The more he kissed you, the more confident you became and the nerves disappeared.
When he pulled back again, you didnât immediately kiss him again. Garrett licked his lips, looking between yours and your eyes like he couldnât decide what was more important to focus on.
âI like you a lot, in case that wasnât clear.â Garrett said.
You let out a small laugh, âI like you too.â
âGood.â He kissed you once more, âOkay.â
âOkay what?â
You watched as Garrett stood up, holding out a hand for you to follow him up. You took his hand, holding back any swooning as he pulled you up easily.
âDate night.â
âGarrettâŠâ You sighed.
âWeâre not cancelling. Weâre just moving it.â
âWhere?â
A little while later, you were sitting on a blanket on your bedroom floor, a large pizza and cans of soda between you both.
Garrett had ordered the pizzas online and then had grabbed a bunch of rubbish chocolate from a nearby vending machine for dessert. It was kind of perfect.
It reminded you of your favourite scene from High School Musical 3 with Troy and Gabriella.
Garrett was reclined horizontally, propped up on his bicep, whilst you sat cross legged opposite him.
âYou want the last slice?â Garrett asked.
You shook your head, âNo thank you. Plus, Iâve seen the amount you eat daily⊠You need it more than me.â
âAgreed. I was just being a gentleman.â
âHow noble of you.â
He grabbed the last slice of pizza and devoured it so fast it actually made your stomach hurt. Athletes and their food. You took a sip of your soda whilst he finished eating.
âSoâŠâ
âSoâŠâ
âNext date.â He raised an eyebrow, wiping his mouth with a napkin.
âMhm.â You brought your legs up to rest your chin on your knees.
âTell me what youâd like it to be.â
âNot ice skating, thatâs for sure.â You tried to bury your face in your knees as you watched the offence slide across Garrettâs expression. âIâm just not good! Iâll end up in A&E.â
âNot if I hold your hand.â Garrett protested.
âMaybe five dates down the line, then.â
âOkay, deal.â Garrett smirked, no doubt excited by the prospect of getting to go on four more dates with you before then. âNext date though?â
âI donât know. This one is pretty perfect.â You shrugged.
âYeah?â
âYeah. All itâs missing is a sunset.â
âOkay, I can work with that.â He sat up and dusted the last of the crumbs off his fingers. âSunset and pizzas.â
âAnd chocolate coated strawberries.â
âDone.â Garrett smiled at you, loving seeing you happy. He felt like the luckiest guy on campus, sitting here with you. And he knew you well enough to know that you were thinking the exact same thing.
I need to see Steve and reader from Harrington household finally get the house to themselves đ
Summary: Your birthday party is a disaster, and Steve surprises you with a weekend free of kids as an apology - along with some other ways to show you just how sorry he is.
WC: 4.4k
Warnings & What to Expect: hargrove!fem!reader, 18+, minors dni!!! explicit smut - oral (f receiving), unprotected p in v, creampie, breeding kink, talks of birth control and pregnancy, explicit language.
Harrington Household Masterlist
putting reqs on pause so i can catch up on what i have! feel free to still send me chats! đ«¶đ»
this would probably take place like a week or so before the oldest went off to college
Main Masterlist If Interested
Peachâs Note: hii anon!! this is my first time writing smut đ so pls be gentle w/ me but im open to constructive feedback!!
im combining this with another request⊠so its still got plenty of plot (yall already know i yap in my fics). max and lucas are in it, and theyâre just the best support system for reader & steve đ„č
smut is labeled and at the end of the imagine after the bday party, in case the anon that requested that does not want to read the smutty part!! hope yâall enjoy lovies đ§Ą
The moment you enter the threshold of your home, Steve twirls your body around - pressing you up against the door and revealing to you that the kids arenât there.
âNo kids?â You ask in disbelief, stunned at what Steveâs just told you.
He grins, hands coming down to rest on your waist, âNope.â
âFor the whole weekend?â You hook your arms around his neck.
âThe whole weekend,â he confirms, grinning wildly.
âHow the hell did you pull that off?â You laugh in disbelief, playing with the wisps of hair at the back of his neck.
âDustin offered to watch them,â he replies.
You raise your eyebrows at that, âDustin? Dustin Henderson voluntarily offered to take care of our children?â
Dustin and his wife were the godparents of your eldest girl, and Dustin loved your kids - but letting all six of them stay at his place was rare.
âWell, he also owes me a few favors for constantly saving his ass as a kid. And after the absolute nightmare that your birthday party was, I decided to cash in one of those favors,â Steve shrugs sheepishly.
You bite your lip in amusement at the memory, because your birthday party had been a bit of a train wreck.
It was going to be a surprise, but living in a house with seven other people meant things that were supposed to stay quiet spilled easily.
Itâs not shocking that your four year old was the one who told you either.
You already knew Steve was up to something with the way he was rolling into bed late each night - claiming he was working on coaching strategies for the summer baseball leagues he was teaching.
Which was strange, because he always left work at work - stating that he wanted to be as present as possible for you and your children at home. So when it had been nearly two weeks straight of him acting like he still had things to do, you were growing suspicious.
It was another night without Steve in bed, and you were tossing and turning without the warmth that he usually provided, when thereâs suddenly a quiet pounding on your door - making you push up on your elbows as it swings open.
Your youngest boyâs standing there, tears streaming down his face with his favorite stuffed animal clutched in his small fists.
âWhat happened, baby?â You call softly, and he quickly scrambles over to the bed, hauling himself up.
âI had a bad dream,â he sniffles, crawling across the covers and laying himself next to you.
âIâm sorry, buddy,â you reply, pushing his messy hair back.
He grasps onto the sleeve of your shirt, âIt was scary.â
âIâm sure it was. Nightmares scare me too,â you reply, rubbing soothing circles on his back.
âThey do?â He asks with interest.
âOh yeah, for sure. They scare Daddy too. Itâs okay to be scared of them. Sometimes they feel real, but you know the good thing about them is that they donât follow you into the real world,â you assure him, pressing a kiss to his forehead.
He nods into your shoulder, before pulling back and looking around the room.
âWhere is Daddy?â He questions, the mention of Steve making him realize heâs not in the room with you.
âHeâs working on something,â you answer.
Your boy's eyes light up at that, âI know what heâs working on!â
âAnd whatâs that?â You smile as you see that sweet little grin of his.
He sits up on his knees, leaning in close and whispering, âYour birthday party tomorrow.â
âMy what?â You ask incredulously, caught off guard by that response.
âShh, itâs a secret, Mommy,â he giggles, holding a finger to his lips.
âOkay, babe,â you laugh lightly, âI wonât tell anyone.â
âTell anyone what?â Steveâs voice resounds as he walks in.
He looks tired - disheveled hair and bags under his eyes that make you want to trace the delicate skin there. It clicks into place then, what heâs really been spending his time doing, and it makes affection for him bloom throughout your chest.
âAbout Mommyâs party,â your son says giddily.
Steve closes his eyes in defeat, hands planted on his hips, âAwesome.â
âDonât worry, Daddy. She wonât tell anyone,â your boy says seriously.
Steve collapses onto the bed next to you and slings an arm over your waist. Your hand instinctively comes up to brush over the arm that's now tucked around you.
âGuess you know now,â he grumbles into the side of your neck.
âItâs okay baby, Iâm not telling anyone,â you laugh softly.
He hums sleepily in response, eyes cutting to the clock on the nightstand which reads just past midnight.
âHappy Birthday, honey,â he reaches up to press a kiss to the underside of your jaw.
Your boy repeats the statement while he worms his way in between you and Steve.
âStop hogging your mom, buddy,â Steve says teasingly.
You start to drift off cuddled up next to them - gratitude stirring deep within your heart, contentment lulling you back into a peaceful sleep.
When the party started, Steve kept refusing your attempts to help - insisting that he and the kids had it under control.
They did not have it under control.
The party was mostly taking place outside with friends and family crammed into the backyard, but you came inside with Lucas and Max to take a break from the summer heat.
âIs Steve alright?â Max asks, eyeing your husband over the rim of her cup.
You glance over at him, watching as he bounces around the kitchen - constantly running his hands through his hair. Itâs a tell-tale sign that heâs stressed, and you narrow your eyes in frustration because he wonât let you do anything to alleviate that tension.
âNo, I donât think so. But he keeps telling me heâs fine,â you mumble.
âHeâs staring at that cake pretty hard for someone whoâs supposedly okay,â Lucas laughs from where he stands next to her.
She gently elbows him, âWhy donât you go offer him a hand?â
He snorts at that, âNo way. He nearly bit my head off when I asked him where the presents were supposed to go.â
âIâm gonna go check on him again,â you sigh.
The second you enter the kitchen, itâs like a mental radar goes off in Steveâs head, because he turns and starts shooing you out.
âBabe, I told you to go enjoy the party,â he emphasizes.
âSteve, I canât when I can practically see you vibrating with nervous energy. Tell me whatâs wrong,â you try to convince him, sliding your hands up his shoulders.
He gives in, melting at your touch, âThe cake is lopsided.â
You smile a little, âSo?â
He pinches the bridge of his nose in aggravation, âItâs really lopsided.â
âItâs my fault, Mom. I was on cake duty and hit a curb trying to get back here in time,â your eldest girl remarks from her space at the island. She cringes while she waits for your reaction to that, because Steveâs already gotten on to her about safe driving.
You take a deep breath, âYouâre more important than the cake. I donât care what it looks like. Iâm sure itâs still gonna taste great.â
Lucas comes in at that moment, âSorry to barge in, but you should probably head into the living room.â
âWhat now?â Steve asks anxiously.
âThe twins,â Lucas says, which is enough of an answer because the two of them had been arguing more than usual lately - developing attitudes the closer they got to fifth grade.
Max is standing in front of them with her arms folded, disappointment clouding her eyes. In her hands is a ripped birthday card, and your kids are on the verge of tears at getting a scolding from their favorite aunt.
âWhat happened?â You hesitantly ask.
Your girls face crumples, âI worked really hard on my card for you, and he spilled his soda all over it.â
Your boy looks regretfully over at her, âI tried fixing it.â
âYeah, and then you ripped it!â Your girl bites out.
âIt was an accident!â He gripes back.
âI bet you were just jealous because my card for Mom was better than yours,â your girl seethes.
That comment makes your boy's tears spill over, and he turns around to run up the stairs. The sound of his door shutting reverberates throughout the house.
âIâll go talk to him,â you decide, getting ready to follow him.
Steve turns to you, âNo, honey, please sit down. I can handle it.â
âI can talk to him,â Max offers, and you shoot her a grateful look because itâs clear Steveâs stubborn tendencies are taking over his rational decision making.
When she disappears up the stairs, Steve turns to his middle girl - giving her a pointed look.
It makes her start crying too, âIâm sorry, Daddy. I didnât mean it.â
Your oldest boy interrupts - carrying your toddler, who you heard before you saw because sheâs screaming up a storm.
âShe wants Mom,â he says, looking a little guilty.
âIâve got her,â Steve cuts in, grabbing her from his boy.
It doesnât soothe her, and Steveâs eyebrows pinch downwards as he tries to console her with no avail.
âSteve, I can take her. Itâs fine,â you say calmly.
He looks like heâs on the verge of a breakdown, and you reach up to cup his face in your hands, thumbs lovingly skimming over the stubble on his jaw.
âLet me take her, baby,â your eyes glance over to your ten year old whoâs dropped onto the couch in a fit of tears - quietly insinuating that heâs got another child that needs him.
He reluctantly lets your toddler squirm her way over into your arms before crouching down in front of his girl to talk to her.
Itâs then that the fire alarm sets off, and your eldest girl squeals about forgetting to set the timer for the food in the oven - running back into the kitchen.
âAre you kidding me?â Steve barks out sarcastically.
Lucas claps a hand on his brother-in-law's shoulder, âIâll take care of it, man.â
âThanks, Lucas,â you smile, cradling your youngest babe in your arms.
Steve continues his conversation with your daughter, and since he has his back turned, you hightail it to your toddlers room before he can intervene - having a feeling she really just needs a good nap after all the excitement from the day.
When you try to lay her down on her bed, she starts clinging onto you, âWhatâs wrong, sweet girl?â
âMommy, stay,â she begs.
Youâve never been any good at telling her no, especially when she gives you her puppy dog eyes - the color just like yours but the expression of it resembles those doe eyes Steve likes to give you.
âJust for a little bit, babe,â you concede, curling up next to her.
Eventually her breathing evens out, and the gentle puffs of air from your girl drags you into your own slumber.
âBaby,â Steve whispers, and you blink wearily when you feel his hand curl around your bicep.
âHmm?â You muse groggily.
He reaches out to smooth down your top thatâs riding up, âBeen looking for you.â
âYou found me,â you mutter, looking over to see your girl has turned around in her sleep - facing away from you now.
You sit yourself up, and Steveâs hands reach out to help you stand to your feet.
âCâmon,â he says quietly, trying to keep his voice down.
He guides you out into the hallway, shutting your girls door silently behind him. You expect him to usher you back to the party, but he leads you towards your bedroom.
âSteve?â You question, tone laced with confusion.
âWait right here for me, please?â He requests.
When you nod, he heads into the walk in closet - clearly searching around for something.
A muffled screech of laughter catches your attention, and you peer out the window that overlooks the backyard. You smile at seeing all the people you love in one place and startle slightly when Steveâs arms wrap around your middle, pressing his body against yours as he stands behind you.
âGod, I just wanted one day where you didnât have to worry about anything,â he grumbles dejectedly, head dropping into the crook of your neck.
âSteve, we have six children,â you remind him, letting yourself relax in your hold.
âYeah, who you take care of every single day. Just wanted you to have one day where you felt taken care of,â he refutes.
You turn in his arms, âHow could you possibly think I donât feel taken care of?â
You lightly run your fingers over the dark circles that still remain under his eyes from the work he put into planning this day for you.
âYou take care of me, Steve,â you affirm.
He swallows hard, âSometimes I feel like I donât do enough for you.â
âNot enough? Babe, you go to work to teach middle schoolers, then you coach baseball, then you come home and still ask what you can do to help me. You spent weeks staying up way too late to try to plan something special for me, and just because it didnât go exactly the way you planned doesnât mean itâs any less appreciated. You do more than enough,â you declare, turning your head to tuck yourself under his chin.
âDo it because youâre everything, you know that?â He murmurs, resting his head on top of yours - making you grip tighter to the back of his shirt at hearing the emotion behind the words.
âGot another present for you,â he whispers, ducking down to press a kiss to your cheek.
âSteve, youâve gotten me plenty already,â you object.
âItâs not finished, but thought you might wanna see what the kids and I have been working on for you,â he lets go of you, turning to grab whatever he was looking for in the closet.
He places a scrapbook in your hands, and on the front cover is a picture of you, Steve, and your babes posing cheesily for the camera last year on Christmas Day.
You start to flip through the pages, memories from milestones and celebrations filling them, and your throat constricts as you feel the familiar prick of tears.
âYou crying, honey?â He asks fondly.
âThis is literally the sweetest thing Iâve ever gotten, of course Iâm crying,â you hiccup, thumbing each sleeve of the book adoringly.
âIt was supposed to be another surprise, but I just had to show you it now. Guess Iâm not much better than our four year old,â Steve says playfully.
âDonât worry, baby. Remember, I wonât tell anyone,â you refer to your words from the night before.
âGood, because I think if you told the kids theyâd riot against me,â he chuckles
You beam at him, setting the precious gift down on your bed before extending your hand to grab his - heading back to the chaos of your birthday party, but you wouldnât have it any other way.
Though you reassured Steve that the effort put into the birthday party is what counted, he was still trying to make it up to you.
Itâs why heâs just treated you to dinner at your favorite restaurant and promised the house as all yours for the next couple of days.
âAnd just what are we going to do with all that free time?â You ask coyly, hands coming up to toy with the collar of his button down.
âHmm, Iâve got lots of ideas, honey,â he replies, dipping his head to nip at the base of your throat.
âSteve,â you say breathlessly, fingers messily popping open the buttons on his shirt so it hangs open, providing you with the heavenly sight of his naked chest.
He grunts in response, lips trailing down the valley of your breasts while his hands are pawing at the zipper of your dress - trying to get the damn thing off.
He shoves the fabric down, letting it pool at your feet - leaving you stripped down to your underwear.
He instantly drops to his knees in front of you, cupping his hands around the backs of your thighs - lips pressing eagerly against the exposed skin.
âStop teasing,â you whine, pushing at his head - desperate for him to just be inside you already.
Steve doesnât let up though; instead he moves his mouth to your panties, which are already wet with your slick.
âPlay nice, baby. Wanna taste you first. Havenât in god knows how long,â he mouths over the fabric thatâs clinging to you.
Your head falls back against the door, fingers threading in his hair as he continues to tease you through the material before slowly taking them off.
âOh, god,â you gasp at the feeling of being laid bare before him.
âThatâs it, honey,â he coos, grasping at one of your legs - lifting it to have better access to your core.
He kisses your inner thigh thatâs now hooked over his shoulder, hovering over your heat. His eyes flick up to meet yours as his tongue laves over your entrance - prodding inside gently, before licking his way up to your clit. A loud moan is torn from your throat, followed by a string of curse words as Steveâs lips secure themselves over the little nub.
âTaste so good, baby,â Steve moans, tongue working expertly against you.
Your hips rut involuntarily against his mouth, and you can feel the tension building faster than youâd like it too - embarrassingly close already from how worked up you are.
âGonna come,â you whimper.
âAlready, baby? Damn, must be good,â he smirks cockily, bringing two fingers up to sink inside of you to get you there faster.
You feel the coil in your stomach tighten as his fingers pump in and out of you - eyes rolling back when you feel the band snap.
Steve pulls away, breathing hard with your juices coating his mouth and jaw. The sight makes you needy, and you tug him to stand up.
âBedroom, now,â you demand.
âYes, maâam,â he teases, sliding his hands down to cup your ass and lift you up into his arms.
Heâs trying to multitask - kicking off his shoes while walking up the stairs at the same time.
As expected, it doesnât end well. When his second shoe is off, he steps on it, causing him to tumble down at the top step that leads to the landing of the second floor.
Thankfully he catches your fall, arms still nestled securely behind your back. Once the shock wears off, you start giggling - back splayed out on the floor while Steveâs holding himself up over you.
âSorry, baby,â he laughs, leaning forward to kiss you, and you can taste the remains of yourself on him.
It spurs you on, hands shooting out to eagerly unbuckle his belt. You toss it behind you somewhere before trying to shove his dress pants and boxer briefs down.
He helps you get them off, and your lips part at the sight of his member on full display. Your breath hitches as lust pools inside of you while you admire his cock - fully hard and thick, with a prominent vein running down his shaft. The pretty pink tip is flushed, leaking incessantly with precum.
Steve takes the opportunity to hike your legs up and over his shoulders while youâre distracted, slipping a hand under your lower back to help guide you up off the hardwood floor.
His knees are digging into the steps of the stairs, back protesting the angle, but he canât be bothered - greedily wanting to pull another orgasm from you.
âPlease, just fuck me already, Steve,â you cry, weakly trying to move his head away.
âPatience, baby,â he replies, dragging his tongue up your slit - tasting your previous release, and he groans loudly when he feels your thighs press against his head.
âShit, Steve, Iâm too sens-,â you break off with a whine as his tongue flicks out to lap at your clit, lazily tracing circles over it.
When you come for a second time on his fingers, you know youâre not making it to the bed.
You push at his chest, forcing him to lay on his back. His eyes blow wide at your actions - hands shooting out to grasp at the meat of your hips when you sit down on him, cock nudging at your entrance from the movement.
You reach down to grab him, stroking unhurriedly - thumb brushing over the head, spreading the precum thatâs now dribbling down towards the base.
Steve whimpers when you line him up, torturously gliding down on him - taking your time as each inch of his dick slides in until the hilt.
âOh, fuck me,â Steve moans when your pussy flutters around him.
You pause, letting yourself adjust to the size of him before you start to rotate your hips slowly against him.
âStop, itâs your birthday. Iâm doing the work,â he pants, fingers sinking into your skin hard enough to leave bruises.
Steve starts to thrust up into you, steadily creating a rhythm that has you rocketing towards your third orgasm of the night.
âFeels so good,â you whimper as his hips jerk upwards into your tight cunt, deliciously stretching you open.
âCâmere, want you closer,â he pleads, reaching up to your necklace thatâs swaying in the air.
He pulls at it, tugging you down so youâre flush against him. Heâs relentless, continuing to thrust shallowly, so itâs more of a grind than anything, but youâre aching with need for him to move faster.
âNeed you to go faster,â you mumble against his neck, fingers running through the dark hair on his chest.
His hips pick up speed at your request, pulling back until his ruddy tip nearly slips out before snapping forwards - burying himself deep inside of you.
âSteve, oh god, right there,â you cry out at the feeling of him grazing your sweet spot.
âDoing so good for me, honey,â he starts planting sloppy kisses anywhere he can reach on your exposed skin.
The praise has your head spinning, clenching around him each time he bottoms out.
âShit, âm not gonna last if you keep squeezing me like that, honey,â Steve moans, bucking up into you to chase his release.
At the realization that heâs about to come, you remember something that makes you panic.
âWait, wait, wait,â you breathe worriedly.
Steveâs hips still immediately, âWhat? Whatâs wrong?â
Being stuffed full of him without moving is maddening, and you close your eyes blissfully - mewling at the feeling.
Steve leans forward to press his forehead against yours, âBaby, hey, tell me whatâs wrong.â
Youâre brought back to reality by him pinching lightly at your hipbone to get your attention.
âI, uh, I forgot to take my birth control today,â you admit.
Steve nods in understanding, âOkay. What do you wanna do?â
âThe risk of getting pregnant is pretty low when you miss just one, but weâve been so busy lately, and I havenât exactly been taking it regularly because we havenât had any alone time,â you trail off.
âThatâs alright, honey. We can stop, and Iâll just finish w-,â Steve starts to try to lift you, but you grab onto his shoulders, refusing to let him move.
âNo, no, donât,â you protest frantically.
Steve runs his hands up your back lovingly, âYou know Iâm weak babe, havenât ever been able to pull out.â
You scoff into his neck, âYeah, you and your breeding kink. Trust me, I know.â
âHey, donât tease me. Iâve never heard you complaining when you call me Daddy,â his teeth skin over the shell of your ear and you lose all resolve.
âJust come inside me,â you whine, hips moving against his length.
Steve chokes out in surprise at the sudden action, before forcing you to stop again, âWait, baby, seriously. Do you want that?â
âDo you?â You reply, looking into his eyes curiously.
âI mean, you know I love kids. I love our kids. And I love seeing you full with my kids,â he brushes a hand over your tummy, making you flush.
No matter how much your body has changed over the years, he still never fails to make you feel beautiful.
âBut, itâs you who has to carry a baby - not me. And, six has been a lot on you. I know it has, and I donât want you to feel forced into having another one,â Steve replies earnestly.
âGod, I love you,â you whisper, leaning in to kiss him.
âLove you too, gorgeous. But thatâs not exactly an answer,â he mumbles against your lips.
You make a high pitched noise of pleasure when you feel him twitch inside of you, and you subconsciously start to move your hips up and down - feeling sweet relief at the friction.
Steve huffs a breath of laughter, âYou listening to me?â
âMhm,â your nose nudges against his before capturing his lips in another swift kiss.
âWhatâs the final verdict? Cause I canât hold off much longer,â he grunts at the feel of you rocking against him.
âWant you to fill me up, give me another baby,â youâre babbling at this point, nearing your climax again.
Steve lets out a guttural sound at that, shifting his hips to feverishly meet yours, and it stuns both of you when you feel him spurting thick ropes of cum into your pussy - flooding you with his release.
âFuck, Iâm so sorry, honey,â he mutters miserably, âdidnât mean to come before you.â
You push at the sweaty hair thatâs sticking to his temples, âItâs okay, handsome.â
âNo, gonna keep going, need you to finish,â he jerks upwards, pushing his seed further into you while also forcing some of it out - causing it to trickle down his balls.
Your jaw drops at the feeling, hand slipping down to rub at your clit, which Steve pushes away and replaces with his own fingers.
âCâmon, baby,â he urges, breath fanning across your cheek.
Youâre completely gone for him, and when you finally tip over the edge, gushing over his cock, you collapse on top of him - bones dissolving into mush.
Steveâs breath is ragged in your ear, heart beating rapidly against your own - hands coming up to caress through the tendrils of your hair.
âYou okay?â He asks, pressing a kiss to your hairline.
You laugh lightly, âBetter than okay.â
The two of you grow quiet as you lay there, basking in each otherâs presence for a few moments more until the ache in your muscles encourages you to get up off the floor.
Before youâre able to move, Steve brings his hands to your face - grasping it tenderly and looking at you a bit timidly.
âYou meant it, right?â He questions.
You lean into him, âOf course I meant it, babe. I love you.â
âIâm so in love with you,â he replies, kissing the spot below your ear.
You nuzzle into him, pleased with the affection, âBesides, I probably wonât even get pregnant.â
Those were famous last words for someone who would be staring in shock at a positive test a month and a half later - two pink little lines strikingly clear.
lmk in the comments or message me if you wanna be added to the HH taglist!
okay yâall, based off my last post for HH, majority rules for baby #7! BUT i wanna assure those of you who chose to keep it at 6 nuggets that i have plenty of reqs im still working on that will just include the six original babies and i do not plan on just writing for a new baby either!
hopefully thatâs a good compromise đ«¶đ» anyways, lmk if baby should be a boy or girl đ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
while making out with your boyfriend in the girls bathroom - you canât help but get invested in Allie Hayes boyfriend drama.
a/n: I saw this idea on tiktok and couldnât get it out of my head
The lock on the girlsâ bathroom stall door was flimsy, but right now, you couldn't care less.
Dean Di Laurentis had you pressed firmly against the graffiti-covered wooden panel, his hands gripping your hips with an urgency that made you feel like you were the only thing keeping him anchored to the earth. He was giving you that devastating, laser-focused attention that usually made your brain completely short-circuit. His lips moved against yours with a slow, deliberate heat, tasting like mint and pure trouble, and your fingers were tangled deep in the ridiculously soft, thick hair at the back of his neck.
You were completely, utterly lost in the momentâright up until the heavy exterior door of the bathroom swung open with a violent, echoing thud.
"I mean, seriously! Who does that? OMG! I'm dating a beige wall! A literal load-bearing pillar would have more personality!"
The voice was loud, sharp, and dripping with theatrical tragedy, bouncing off the porcelain tiles.
You froze, your lips instantly parting from Deanâs. You strained your ears, but there was no sound of a second person entering.
No rustle of a jacket, no responding hum.
Just pure, unfiltered, solo pacing.
Dean groaned against your mouth, a low, needy sound of protest, and tried to nudge his way back in. "Ignore her," he mumbled, his breath hot against your jaw as he trailed a line of kisses down to your neck, desperately trying to salvage the mood. "She's just... yelling at the mirror. Let her yell. People do it all the time."
"No, because itâs an actual crime against womanhood!" the voice continued outside, punctuated by the aggressive, rhythmic thwack-thwack-thwack of the paper towel dispenser.
Allie Hayes was fully, completely alone, pacing the length of the sinks and projecting her voice to the ceiling like she was playing to the back rows of the theater department.
"He didn't just forget our six-month anniversary. He suggested we celebrate it by going to a guest lecture on microeconomics. And this breakout? Oh my god, the breakout. My skin is violently protesting my life choices, and nobody is even here to witness my ultimate demise!"
Your eyes snapped open.
Wait.
Allie Hayes? Alone, spiraling about microeconomics, and destroying her skin?
"Babe," Dean whispered, his thumbs stroking the bare skin just beneath the hem of your shirt, trying everything in his power to reclaim your attention. He leaned back slightly to look at you, his eyes heavy-lidded and dark with frustration.
But as he pulled back, you couldn't help but notice that your signature, highly pigmented red lipstick was smeared spectacularly all over his lips, his chin, and a little patch right near the tip of his nose. He looked like a gorgeous, extremely intense, deeply frustrated clown.
"Hold on," you whispered, gently but firmly pressing a hand against his chest.
"What? No, don't hold on, keep doing exactly what we were doing," Dean pleaded, shifting his weight to crowd you back into the corner of the stall. "She's literally talking to nobody. Do not engage crazy, babe. She doesn't need you. I need you."
Allie Hayes did infact need someone to prove she wasnât crazy.
That someone became you the second she walked into the bathroom needing emotional support.
"The skin barrier is a delicate, fragile ecosystem!" Allieâs voice wailed from the sink area, followed by the dramatic sound of her slapping both palms against the marble counter. "If I use one more harsh acne wash, my entire face is going to slide off into the drain!"
That did it.
You were a girls' girl first, and a girlfriend second. You absolutely could not sit by and let a sister commit cosmetic suicide in an empty bathroom.
You shoved Dean back with a surprising amount of force. He blinked, stunned and breathless, as you slid the deadbolt open and stepped right out of the stall, smoothing down your shirt.
"Okay, first of all," you said, stepping up to the sinks and instantly startling Allie halfway out of her skin. "Stop using whatever acne wash you're currently using immediately."
Allie spun around, clutching a crumpled paper towel to her chest, her eyes wide with shock. She looked incredibly stressed, a tiny, barely visible spot on her chin being the apparent source of her absolute agony. "Oh! Oh, thank god, a real person. I thought I was going to have to start debating the tiles."
"I was in the stall, and I couldn't sit by and let you destroy your moisture barrier," you said, completely shifting into best-friend-therapist mode, leaning your hip against the counter. "What's the boyfriend's name again? The microeconomics guy?"
"Sean," Allie groaned, instantly accepting you as her savior. She gestured wildly to her outfitâa stunning, perfectly styled vintage leather jacket over a sleek, dark top and tailored pants that made her look like she belonged on a chic European film set. "Like, look at this outfit! I put this together last week, felt amazing, and he genuinely asked if I was wearing it because I ran out of laundry detergent for my regular jeans. He has zero appreciation for personal style. None! The man thinks khakis are a personality trait."
"Grounds for immediate execution," you declared, shaking your head in solidarity.
"Right?! And it gets so much worse," Allie continued, fully on a roll now that she had an actual audience. "Heâs already mapping out his post-grad life and just assumes I'm moving to Vermont with him. Vermont! I don't want to live in the middle of a maple syrup forest! And when I remind him that I have auditions in New York and a theater degree to finish, he literally patted my head. He patted my head, you guys, and called drama my 'fun little phase.' A phase! It's the career I am actively pursuing!"
"Oh, absolutely not," you said, crossing your arms, completely invested in the drama. "The disrespect to your craft is wild. And let me guess... that total lack of passion carries over into other departments?"
Allie let out a miserable, soul-crushing laugh, throwing her hands in the air. "Oh, you have no idea. The sex is so vanilla it makes actual vanilla seem exotic. It is completely, devastatingly dull. Itâs like heâs following a maintenance manual from 1950. No spice, no spontaneity, just... scheduled, mechanical maintenance. I have to mentally check my grocery list just to get through it."
You couldn't help but wince in pure, deep sympathy. You glanced back toward the stall, where Dean was now standing in the doorway, looking thoroughly disgruntled. His arms were crossed over his chest, his hair was a messy nest from your fingers, and his lips were entirely painted in your bright red lipstick.
In that moment, you felt a massive wave of gratitude for your current situation. Say what you want about Dean Di Laurentis being a dramatic, attention-seeking hockey player, but the boy was a literal god in bed. He was creative, completely attentive, and absolutely feral for you.
He didn't do vanilla; he did breathless, back-arching, lose-your-mind intensity. The idea of having to mentally check a grocery list while someone was touching you made you want to shudder.
Allie deserved so much better.
"Oof. Yeah, you need to run," you told Allie, shaking your head. "Life is way too short for boring sex and a guy who treats your passion like a high school hobby."
Dean stepped up next to you, attempting to plug himself back into the equation. He leaned down, trying to catch your eye, his voice dropping into that smooth, gravelly register he usually used to get exactly what he wanted. "Hey. Come on. I have great taste in outfits. I support the arts. And I definitely don't do vanilla. You can check out my complete lack of a grocery list back at my place." He gave you a slow, heavy wink.
It was totally ruined by the giant smudge of red lipstick right on the bridge of his nose.
"Dean, babe, shush, the women are talking," you said, waving a hand dismissively at him without even breaking eye contact with Allie. "Allie, listen to me. You need to ice that breakout tonight. No picking, no harsh scrubs. And as for Sean, you need to give him the 'it's not me, it's definitely you' text. Youâre way too vibrant to be hidden away on a beige wall in Vermont."
"You are so right," Allie said, her eyes beaming as she looked at you like you had just handed her the secrets to the universe. "Wow, having an actual conversation is so much better than talking to the mirror. Hey, Iâm actually heading over to the diner right now to grab a mountain of fries and continue this rant with carbs. Do you want to come? You can tell me more about this skin stuff and help me draft the breakup text."
You looked at Allie, then looked at Dean, who was currently staring at you with wide, puppy-dog eyes, silently begging you to remember that he was a desirable man who had been promised a make-out session.
"You know what? I would love to. Let's go get fries," you said, hooking your arm firmly through Allie's.
"Excellent," Allie said, matching your stride. She glanced back at Dean one last time, biting her lip to hide a laugh. "Uh, Di Laurentis? You might want to hit the mirror before you go outside. You look like you got into a fight with a Sephora counter and lost miserably."
"I did lose," Dean muttered, thoroughly defeated. He slumped against the marble sink, watching in absolute disbelief as you and Allie began walking toward the exit, completely locked in conversation about the merits of hyaluronic acid.
"Bye, baby! Text you later!" you called out cheerfully over your shoulder just as the heavy bathroom door swung shut.
The door clicked into place, leaving Dean entirely alone in the fluorescent light. He turned slowly, staring at his own reflection, rubbed a hand over his berry-red lips, and let out a long, exhausted sigh.
"I hate microeconomics," he whispered to the empty room.
Summary (implied spoilers for The Score): you stop on a dark highway for a stranger you have never met. He wakes up days later not knowing your name. What follows is a love story that starts with blood-stained scrubs, a neck brace, and the single worst pickup line ever delivered in an ICU. Aka ⊠the fix-it fic where Beau lives
Warnings: descriptions of a car accident and critical injuries
The night stretches cold and endless along Route 2, the kind of February darkness that settles into your bones. Youâre driving on autopilot, your mind still churning through pharmacokinetics and drug interactions, when the world explodes into motion ahead of you.
Metal screeches. Glass shatters. A black SUV careens off the road, spinning once, twice, before slamming into a massive oak with a sound that punches through the quiet night.
Your foot hits the brake before your brain catches up. Your car fishtails slightly on the slick road before coming to a stop thirty feet from the wreckage. For exactly three seconds, you sit there, hands still gripping the steering wheel, heart hammering against your ribs.
Then youâre moving.
You grab your phone, your emergency kit from the trunk â thank god for your motherâs paranoia â and run toward the smoking vehicle. The smell hits you first: gasoline, burnt rubber, something metallic that might be blood.
âHello?â Your voice comes out steadier than you feel. âCan anyone hear me?â
A groan from the driverâs side. You circle around, your boots crunching on broken glass and scattered debris. The driverâs door hangs open at an odd angle. A man in his fifties sits slumped against the steering wheel, a gash above his eyebrow bleeding sluggishly.
âSir? Sir, can you hear me?â
His eyes flutter open. Blue eyes. Dazed but focusing. âIâwhat happened? Whereâs-â His head jerks toward the passenger side, and pure terror floods his face. âBeau! BEAU!â
He tries to unbuckle his seatbelt, but you put a hand on his shoulder. âSir, please donât move. You might be injured-â
âMy son!â He shoves your hand away, stronger than he looks. âMy son is in the passenger seat!â
Ice floods your veins. You circle to the other side of the vehicle, and thatâs when you see him.
The passenger door is crumpled inward, the metal twisted like paper. The window is completely gone. And in the seat, surrounded by a spider web of cracks in whatâs left of the windshield, is a young man about your age.
Thereâs so much blood.
âOh god,â you whisper. Then louder, forcing yourself into action: âIâm calling 911 right now!â
Your fingers shake as you dial, but your voice comes out clear when the operator answers.
â911, whatâs your emergency?â
âMotor vehicle collision, Route 2 westbound, approximately two miles past the Lexington exit. Two victims. Driver appears stable with minor head trauma, but passenger has severe injuries-â Youâre moving as you talk, assessing with your eyes what you canât yet touch. âPossible cervical spine injury, significant hemorrhaging from upper extremity, penetrating chest trauma. We need paramedics and ALS immediately.â
âMaâam, are you a medical professional?â
âSecond-year medical student. I have BLS and Stop the Bleed certification.â
âParamedics are en route. ETA eight minutes. Can you provide care until they arrive?â
âYes.â You set the phone down, speaker on, and force yourself to breathe. Eight minutes. You can do eight minutes.
You turn back to the passenger. The father is now standing beside you, swaying slightly.
âSir, I need you to sit down-â
âThatâs my son.â His voice breaks. âPlease, you have to help him. Please.â
âI will. But I need you to sit down before you fall down. Can you do that for me?â
He nods shakily and lowers himself to the ground, never taking his eyes off his son.
You lean into the destroyed passenger compartment, and your medical training wars with your human instinct to panic. The young man â Beau, his father called him â is unconscious. His head lolls at an angle that makes your stomach drop. Not a natural angle. Not even close.
âOkay,â you mutter to yourself. âOkay, think. C-spine precautions. Donât move him unless heâs in immediate danger.â
But he is in immediate danger. You can see it in the way his neck bends, the way his head threatens to fall further forward. If his cervical spine isnât already severed, any more movement could do it.
You look around frantically. The car is stable. No fire. But you need to stabilize his neck now.
Your emergency kit. You dump it on the ground, hands moving fast, grabbing the rolled-up fleece blanket your mom insisted you carry. You carefully roll it into a tight cylinder and maneuver it around Beauâs neck, trying to provide support without moving him any more than absolutely necessary.
âTalk to me,â you call to the father. âWhatâs his name? Full name?â
âBeau. Beau Maxwell.â The manâs voice is thin with shock. âHeâs twenty-two. Heâs healthy, no medical conditions, no allergies. Heâsâgod, heâs the quarterback. He has a game next week. He has-â
âOkay, Mr. Maxwell, thatâs good, thatâs helpful.â Youâre assessing as he talks. The makeshift cervical collar is in place. Now the bleeding. âI need you to keep talking to me. Tell me what happened.â
âA deer. There was a deer in the road, and I swerved, and-â His voice cracks again. âI felt the ice. I felt us sliding. I couldnât stop it.â
Youâre barely listening now, all your attention on Beauâs arm. Thereâs a shard of glass â thick, wickedly sharp â embedded in his right bicep. Blood pulses around it in rhythmic spurts. Arterial. Brachial artery, most likely.
âFuck,â you breathe. âDispatch, update â patient has arterial hemorrhage from upper extremity. Iâm applying a tourniquet now.â
Your coat. Youâre already shaking from the cold, but you strip off your heavy winter coat without hesitation. You need fabric, need pressure, need to stop the bleeding before he loses any more blood.
The glass shard is still embedded. Leave it or take it out? You run through your training in microseconds. In the field, with no surgical backup, no way to clamp the artery â leave it. But you need pressure above and below.
You wrap your coat around his upper arm, using the sleeves to tie it as tight as you can manage. Your fingers are already going numb, but you pull harder, watching the rhythmic spurting slow to a steady seep. Not perfect, but better.
Youâre about to check his other injuries when you see it: a thick branch, maybe three inches in diameter, has punched through the windshield and embedded itself in Beauâs chest. Just left of center. Through the sternum, or maybe just missing it. Either way, itâs deep.
Your hands hover over it, trembling. Every instinct screams at you to pull it out, but you know that branch is the only thing preventing him from bleeding out right now. If itâs hit any major vessels, removing it without a surgical team standing by would kill him.
âPlease,â Mr. Maxwell says from behind you. âPlease tell me heâs going to be okay.â
You donât answer. You canât. Instead, you lean back slightly, taking in Beauâs face for the first time.
Even like this â pale, covered in blood, unconscious â heâs striking. Dark hair matted against his forehead, strong jaw, features that would be more at home on a movie screen than a car wreck. Thereâs a cut above his eyebrow, minor compared to everything else, and his lips are slightly parted, each breath shallow and labored.
You find yourself reaching out, your fingers â cold and blood-stained â brushing against his cheek.
âHey,â you whisper. âBeau. I know you canât hear me, but I need you to hold on, okay? Help is coming. Just hold on.â
His skin is cooling rapidly in the February air. You grab the emergency blanket from your kit with your free hand and drape it over as much of him as you can without disturbing the branch or the makeshift collar.
âSix minutes out,â the dispatcher says through your phone speaker.
Six minutes. Six minutes for his brain to be without adequate oxygen if his breathing gets any worse. Six minutes for that branch to shift. Six minutes for his neck to-
No. You push the thoughts away.
âMr. Maxwell, is anyone else hurt? Was anyone else in the car?â
âNo. Just us. We were coming back from dinner. In the city. His grandmotherâs birthday.â The man is crying now, quietly. âI told him Iâd drive so he could relax. Have a few drinks. I told him-â
âThis wasnât your fault,â you say firmly. âThe deer, the ice â this wasnât your fault.â
You check Beauâs pulse again. Thready. Too fast. Shock, almost certainly. Blood loss, head trauma, possible internal injuries â the list spirals in your mind.
âHis pupils,â Mr. Maxwell says suddenly. âShouldnât you check his pupils?â
You should. You know you should. But part of you is terrified of what youâll find. Unequal pupils would mean increased intracranial pressure, brain herniation, things you cannot fix on the side of a dark highway.
Still, you pull out your phone flashlight and gently lift one of Beauâs eyelids.
Blue. His eyes are the same startling blue as his fatherâs, even closed like this. You shine the light across. The pupil constricts. Sluggish, but it constricts. You check the other side. The same.
âEqual and reactive,â you report to dispatch, relief flooding through you. âSluggish but responsive.â
âParamedics are three minutes out,â the dispatcher responds.
Three minutes. You can see lights in the distance now, hear the wail of sirens cutting through the night.
You check the tourniquet again â still holding. Check his breathing â still shallow but present. Your hand finds its way back to his face, and you realize youâre talking to him, a steady stream of words youâll never remember later.
âTheyâre almost here. Youâre doing great. Just keep breathing, okay? Keep breathing.â
Behind you, Mr. Maxwell is on his own phone now, his voice breaking as he talks to someone. His wife, probably. Telling her something no parent should ever have to say.
The ambulance screams to a stop, and suddenly there are people everywhere. Paramedics in dark blue, moving with practiced efficiency.
âWeâve got him, maâam. Weâve got him.â
But you donât move. Not until one of them â a woman with kind eyes and gray-streaked hair â gently touches your shoulder.
âYou did good,â she says. âReally good. But we need you to step back now so we can work.â
You stumble backward, and Mr. Maxwell is there, catching your elbow.
âWhat do we have?â the lead paramedic asks.
Your voice comes out steadier than you feel. âTwenty-two-year-old male, restrained passenger in head-on collision with tree. Patient found unconscious, significant cervical spine angulation â Iâve placed a soft collar for support. Penetrating trauma to chest, large foreign object still in situ. Arterial hemorrhage from right upper extremity, tourniquet applied. Pupils equal and reactive but sluggish. Respirations shallow, approximately 20 per minute. Pulse thready at approximately 120. Obvious signs of shock.â
The paramedicâs eyebrows raise slightly. âYou a doctor?â
âMed student. Second year.â
âWell, med student, you probably saved his life.â Sheâs already moving, her team swarming around Beau with practiced precision. C-collar. Backboard. IV access. They work with a choreography born of countless traumas.
You watch as they carefully extract him from the vehicle, maintaining spinal precautions, keeping the branch stable. Watch as they load him onto the stretcher. Watch as they cut away his blood-soaked shirt, revealing more of the damage underneath.
âWeâre taking him to Mass General,â one of the paramedics calls out. âTrauma one.â
âIâm riding with him,â Mr. Maxwell says, but heâs swaying again, and now that the adrenaline is fading, you can see heâs not as okay as he first appeared.
âSir, you need to be evaluated too,â another paramedic says, approaching with a second gurney. âWeâll take you both.â
âBut-â
âWeâve got him, sir. Weâve got your son.â
You watch as they load Mr. Maxwell into a second ambulance. Watch as both vehicles pull away, sirens wailing, lights painting the dark road in red and blue.
Then itâs just you, standing on the side of Route 2 in just your scrubs and thin long-sleeve shirt, shivering violently as the adrenaline finally crashes. A police officer is talking to you â when did the police arrive? â asking questions you answer automatically.
Your coat is gone. Still wrapped around Beau Maxwellâs arm, probably being cut off by the trauma team right now. Your emergency kit is scattered across the asphalt. Your hands are stained rusty brown with blood.
âMiss?â The officer touches your shoulder. âMiss, are you okay? Do you need medical attention?â
âIâm fine,â you hear yourself say. âIâm fine.â
But youâre not fine. Youâre shaking so hard your teeth chatter. Your mind keeps replaying the angle of Beauâs neck, the branch in his chest, the feel of his cooling skin under your fingers.
The officer wraps a shock blanket around your shoulders and guides you to sit in your car, heater blasting. Heâs still asking questions â your name, your address, what you saw. You answer them all, but part of you is still on that roadside, watching Beauâs chest rise and fall in shallow, struggling breaths.
âYouâre a hero, you know,â the officer says after heâs finished taking your statement. âThat young man â you probably saved his life.â
You nod numbly. All you can think is but what if it wasnât enough?
The officer helps you collect your scattered supplies, guides you through the process of leaving the scene. Your car is fine. Youâre fine. Everything is fine.
Except itâs not.
As you drive home, your hands wonât stop shaking on the wheel. You keep seeing Beauâs face, keep feeling the cold of his skin, keep hearing Mr. Maxwellâs broken voice. Thatâs my son. Please, you have to help him.
You make it to your apartment building, into your unit, into your bathroom before you finally break down. You sit on the cold tile floor, still in your blood-stained scrubs, and sob.
Because youâve spent two years studying medicine, learning about trauma and emergency care, practicing on mannequins and in simulations. But nothing prepared you for the reality of holding someoneâs life in your hands while their blood soaks into your coat and their father begs you to save them.
Nothing prepared you for looking into the face of a dying stranger and desperately, irrationally, needing him to survive.
You cry until you have no tears left, until the shaking finally subsides, until you can breathe without feeling like your chest is caving in. You peel off your ruined scrubs, scrub the blood from your hands, and sit on your couch in the dark.
Then you pull up Google on your phone, your hands steadier now, and type in a name. Beau Maxwell.
The results flood your screen. Articles about football, highlight reels, statistics. Briar Universityâs star quarterback. Twenty-two years old. Junior year. Dark hair, blue eyes, a smile that could sell toothpaste. Projected first-round NFL draft pick.
You scroll through image after image of him â in uniform, in interviews, at press conferences. Healthy. Whole. So full of life it seems impossible that just an hour ago you were watching him bleed out on a dark highway.
You close your phone and lean your head back against the couch, staring at your ceiling in the darkness.
âPlease,â you whisper to no one, to everyone, to whatever forces govern life and death. âPlease let him be okay.â
Outside your window, Boston sleeps on, unaware. Somewhere across the city, in Mass Generalâs trauma bay, a team of surgeons fights to save the life of a quarterback youâve never met but will never forget.
All you can do is wait.
And hope.
And pray that your desperate, fumbling first aid was enough to give him a chance.
***
The weight room smells like sweat and rubber, the familiar clang of metal on metal providing a rhythm Dean has known since he was twelve. Itâs barely seven in the morning, but heâs already on his third set of deadlifts, Garrett spotting him while Logan and Tucker argue about last nightâs game on the bench press across the room.
âIâm just saying,â Tucker calls over, âif youâd passed to me in the third period instead of trying to be a hero-â
âIf Iâd passed to you, you wouldâve whiffed it like you did in the second,â Logan fires back.
âFuck off, I was screened-â
âYou were too busy checking out that blonde in the third row-â
Dean tunes them out, focusing on his form. Up. Hold. Down. Controlled. His phone sits on the bench beside his water bottle, face down. It buzzes once â probably his mom checking if heâs coming home this weekend â but he ignores it.
Heâs pulling the bar up for his fourth rep when the phone starts ringing. Properly ringing, not just buzzing. The specific ringtone that means itâs someone from his favorites list.
âDude, your phone,â Garrett says.
Dean sets the bar down carefully and picks up the phone, expecting to see his momâs contact photo. Instead, itâs Coach Jensen.
At seven in the morning.
On a Saturday.
âThatâs weird,â Dean mutters, answering. âCoach? Everything okay?â
Thereâs a pause. Too long. Deanâs stomach does something uncomfortable.
âDi Laurentis.â Coach Jensenâs voice is careful in a way Dean has never heard before. Careful like heâs handling glass. âWhere are you right now?â
âWeight room. With the guys. Whatâs going on?â
Another pause. Dean can hear something in the background â voices, maybe a TV.
âIs Garrett there? Logan? Tucker?â
âYeah, theyâre all here. Coach, what-â
âI need you to sit down, son.â
The weight room goes very quiet. Dean realizes his teammates have stopped talking and are now watching him. He doesnât sit down.
âWhat happened?â
Coach Jensen takes a breath. Dean can hear it through the phone. âI got a call this morning from Coach Deluca. He called because he knows a lot of our guys are friends with players on his team.â
Deanâs hand tightens on the phone. âOkay?â
âItâs about Beau Maxwell.â
The world tilts slightly. âWhat about him?â
âThere was an accident last night. A car accident. Dean, heâs-â Coach Jensenâs voice catches. âHeâs in critical condition at Mass General. His father was driving them back from dinner in the city, and they hit ice, crashed into a tree. His dadâs okay, but Beau-â
Dean doesnât hear the rest. The phone slips from his hand, clattering against the concrete floor. The sound echoes, distant and wrong, like itâs coming from underwater.
Beau.
Critical condition.
The words donât make sense. They canât make sense. Because Dean just saw Beau yesterday. They grabbed lunch between classes, argued about whether the Packers or the Patriots were going to make it to the playoffs, made plans to hit up a party tonight. Beau was fine. Beau was fine.
âDean?â Garrettâs hand is on his shoulder. âDean, whatâs wrong?â
Dean opens his mouth but nothing comes out. His knees feel strange, like they might not hold him. The weight room spins slightly, or maybe heâs spinning, he canât tell.
âShit, heâs going down-â Thatâs Logan, suddenly on his other side, propping him up.
Tucker grabs the phone from the floor. Dean watches him lift it to his ear, watches his face go pale as he listens to whatever Coach Jensen is saying.
âItâs Beau.â Tuckerâs voice sounds hollow. âHeâsâthere was a car accident. Heâs in critical condition.â
The words hit the room like a physical force. Garrettâs hand tightens on Deanâs shoulder. Logan makes a sound like heâs been punched.
Dean still canât breathe right. Canât think right. Critical condition. That means bad. That means really bad. That means-
No. No, heâs not going there.
âWe need to go,â Dean hears himself say. His voice sounds far away. âWe need to go to the hospital.â
âDean, maybe we should-â Garrett starts.
âNow.â Dean pulls away from his friends, stumbling slightly. His legs feel like water. âWeâre going now.â
âOkay,â Logan says quickly. âOkay, yeah. My carâs out front. Letâs go.â
Dean doesnât remember the walk to the parking lot. Doesnât remember climbing into Loganâs beat-up pickup. One minute heâs in the weight room, and the next heâs in the back seat, Tucker beside him, watching the familiar streets of Boston blur past the window.
Garrett is in the passenger seat, on his phone. âYeah, Wellsy, itâsâyeah, itâs really bad. Weâre going to Mass General now. Can youâyeah. Thanks, baby.â
The city passes in a haze. Dean stares out the window without seeing anything. His mind keeps trying to process the information and failing. Beau. Car accident. Critical condition.
Theyâre brothers. Not by blood, but by choice, which Dean has always thought means more.Â
Beau is the guy who stayed up with Dean all night when his grandfather died, never saying much, just being there. The guy who taught Dean how to throw a spiral when some girl Dean was into invited him to throw a football around. The guy who knows Deanâs coffee order and brings him one without being asked when heâs had a rough day.
Beau is his brother.
And Dean doesnât know what heâll do if-
No. Stop. Donât think it.
âWeâre here,â Logan announces, pulling into the hospital parking garage with slightly too much speed.
They practically fall out of the truck, running for the entrance. The hospital is massive, gleaming glass and steel, and Dean has no idea where to go.
âTrauma wing,â Tucker pants, pulling out his phone. âCoach sent me directions. This way.â
They follow him through automatic doors, past a reception desk, down a hallway that smells like antiseptic and fear. Deanâs heart is pounding so hard he can hear it in his ears. His workout clothes are still damp with sweat. He should have changed. Why didnât he change?
They round a corner, and Dean sees them.
The waiting room is full of Maxwells.
Beauâs mom, Debbie, sits in one of those uncomfortable plastic chairs, her face buried in her hands. Beauâs dad is standing by the window, a white bandage visible above his eyebrow. Beauâs grandmother is there too, being comforted by what looks like Beauâs aunt. There are others Dean recognizes from family gatherings and football games, all wearing the same expression of shock and grief.
They all look up as four hockey players in workout gear burst into the waiting room.
His momlâs eyes land on Dean, and her face crumbles.
âDean,â she chokes out, and then sheâs standing, crossing the room in three steps, pulling him into her arms.
Sheâs shaking. Or maybe heâs shaking. He canât tell anymore.
âIâm so sorry,â sheâs saying into his shoulder. âIâm so sorry, honey, I know you twoâI know-â
Thatâs what breaks him.
Dean Di Laurentis, who prides himself on being smooth, charming, always in control, shatters. His knees give out, and if Beauâs mom wasnât holding him up, heâd be on the floor. A sob tears out of his throat, raw and ugly and completely beyond his control.
âIâve got you,â she whispers, even though sheâs the one who should be comforted, even though itâs her son in critical condition. âIâve got you, sweetheart.â
Dean can feel his teammates behind him â Loganâs hand on his back, Garrettâs voice saying something he canât make out. But mostly he feels the weight of grief trying to crush him, the terror of possibly losing the person who knows him better than anyone.
âWhat happened?â He manages to gasp out. âCoach saidâbut he didnâtâwhat happened?â
Debbie pulls back, her hands still on his shoulders. Her eyes are red-rimmed and swollen. âYou should tell them.â
Beauâs dad turns from the window. He looks like heâs aged ten years overnight. The bandage above his eyebrow is stark white against his pale skin.
âWe were driving back from dinner,â he says, his voice rough. âIn the city. For my motherâs birthday. It was late, almost midnight. I was driving because Beau had a few drinks. We were justâwe were talking about the game next week. About his classes. Normal stuff.â
He stops, his jaw working. Beauâs grandmother reaches over and takes his hand.
âThere was a deer,â Beauâs dad continues. âIt came out of nowhere. I swerved, and the roadâthere was black ice. I felt the car start to slide, and I couldnâtâI tried to correct, but we just kept sliding. We hit a tree. Driverâs side hit first, then passenger side slammed into it.â
Deanâs stomach churns. He can picture it too clearly.
âI woke up a few seconds later. I was okay, just disoriented. But Beau-â Beauâs father takes a moment to gather himself. âHe wasnât moving. There was blood everywhere. And then this young woman appeared. Out of nowhere. Sheâd seen the crash and stopped.â
âShe called 911,â Beauâs mom picks up the story, her voice steadier than her husbandâs. âShe was a medical student. Sheâgod, the paramedics said she saved his life. She stabilized his neck, stopped the worst of the bleeding, kept him alive until they could get there.â
âWhat are his injuries?â Garrett asks quietly. Heâs moved to stand beside Dean, solid and steady.
Beauâs dad closes his eyes. âCervical spine trauma. The paramedics said his neck was bent at an angle that should have killed him. Should have severed his spinal cord. But this girl, she somehow stabilized it. Kept it from snapping completely.â
Dean tastes bile. He swallows hard.
âHe also had a penetrating chest wound,â Beauâs dqd continues. âA tree branch went through the windshield and-â He makes a gesture toward his own sternum. âShe knew not to pull it out. Knew it was the only thing keeping him from bleeding out.â
âAnd his arm,â Beauâs mom adds, wiping her eyes. âSevere laceration from broken glass. She used her own coat as a tourniquet.â
The waiting room is silent except for the buzz of fluorescent lights and the distant beep of monitors.
âIs he going to be okay?â Tucker asks. His voice is small, younger than Dean has ever heard it.
âTheyâve been in surgery for four hours,â Beauâs mom says. âWe donât know yet. They said-â Her voice wavers. âThey said the next few days are critical. That even if he survives the surgery, there could be complications. Infection. Brain damage from oxygen deprivation. Paralysis.â
âNo.â The word comes out sharp, definitive. Dean doesnât realize heâs the one who said it until everyone looks at him. âNo, thatâs notâBeauâs going to be fine. He has to be fine. Heâs-â
He canât finish the sentence. Canât articulate what Beau means, what a world without him would look like. Canât.
âWeâre praying, honey,â Beauâs mom says softly. âThatâs all we can do right now.â
Dean wants to scream that prayer isnât enough. That there has to be something, anything, they can do. But he just nods, swallowing against the lump in his throat.
More people arrive over the next hour. Beauâs teammates, guys from the football team who Dean knows from parties and the occasional shared class. They fill the waiting room with whispered conversations and shell-shocked expressions. A few of them break down crying. Most just sit in stunned silence.
Dean ends up in one of the plastic chairs, his head in his hands. Logan sits on one side, Garrett on the other. Tucker paces by the window, unable to sit still.
âHeâs going to make it,â Logan says quietly. âYou know Beau. Stubborn as hell. Heâs not going anywhere.â
Dean wants to believe that. Wants to believe that sheer force of will can overcome arterial bleeding and spinal trauma. But heâs seen enough hockey injuries to know that sometimes will isnât enough.
âDid you know,â Dean says suddenly, his voice hoarse, âthat his first word was âballâ? He told me that freshman year. Not âmamaâ or âdada.â âBall.â His parents said he was obsessed with any kind of ball from the time he could sit up. They knew heâd be an athlete before he could walk.â
âYeah?â Garrettâs voice is soft, encouraging.
âAnd he-â Deanâs throat closes up. He forces himself to continue. âHe wants to go pro. Obviously. But after that, he wants to coach. High school kids, specifically. He says college and pro players already have all the resources. He wants to work with kids who might not have anyone believing in them.â
âThat sounds like Beau,â Logan says.
âHeâs going to do it, too,â Dean insists, looking up. âHeâs going to play in the NFL and then coach high school ball and probably turn some underfunded program into a state championship team because thatâs what he does. He sees potential in people and brings it out of them.â
âDean-â Garrett starts.
âI mean it.â Deanâs voice cracks. âThatâs who he is. So he canâtâhe has to-â
The doors to the surgical wing swing open.
The waiting room falls silent immediately. Every head turns. A surgeon walks out, still in his scrubs, pulling off his surgical cap. He looks tired. So tired.
Beauâs parents are on their feet instantly, crossing to meet him. Dean stands too, his teammates flanking him. His heart pounds so hard he thinks it might break through his ribs.
âMr. and Mrs. Maxwell,â the surgeon says. His voice is neutral, professional, impossible to read.
âHow is he?â Beauâs mom asks in barely a whisper. âHowâs my son?â
The surgeon takes a breath. Dean holds his own, feeling like the entire world is balanced on whatever words come next.
âThe surgery was successful,â the surgeon says, and the relief that floods the room is almost tangible. âWeâve stabilized the spinal trauma, repaired the vascular damage to his arm, and removed the foreign object from his chest. The object missed his heart by less than two centimeters. Any further to the right, and-â
He doesnât finish the sentence. He doesnât have to.
âBut heâs alive?â Beauâs dad asks. âHeâs going to live?â
âHeâs alive,â the surgeon confirms. âHeâs in critical condition, and the next seventy-two hours will be crucial. Thereâs still risk of infection, of complications from the spinal trauma. But he made it through surgery, which given the extent of his injuries, is remarkable.â
âCan we see him?â Beauâs mom asks.
âHeâs being moved to the ICU now. You can see him once heâs settled, but heâll be sedated. We need to keep him as still as possible to let the spinal repair begin to heal.â
âHis spine,â Beauâs dad says. âWill heâis there paralysis?â
The surgeonâs expression is carefully neutral. âWe wonât know the full extent of any nerve damage until he wakes up and we can do a thorough neurological assessment. The spinal cord itself wasnât severed, which is extraordinarily fortunate. Whoever stabilized his neck at the scene saved his life and likely saved him from permanent paralysis.â
âThe girl,â Beauâs mom says. âThe medical student. Do you know her name? We want to thank her.â
The surgeon shakes his head. âThe paramedics didnât get her information. Just that she was a Good Samaritan who stopped to help.â
âWe have to find her,â Beauâs mom says, turning to her husband. âWe have to-â
âWe will,â Beauâs dad promises. âWe will.â
The surgeon continues, âI need to be clear with you. Your sonâs injuries were catastrophic. The fact that heâs alive is nothing short of miraculous. But the road ahead is going to be long. Months of recovery, likely. Multiple surgeries. Intensive physical therapy. And there are still no guarantees.â
âBut heâs alive,â Beauâs mom repeats, like itâs a prayer. âHeâs alive.â
âHeâs alive,â the surgeon confirms. âYou should be very proud of him. Heâs a fighter.â
After the surgeon leaves, the waiting room erupts. Quiet at first â no one wants to celebrate when Beau is still critical â but thereâs a shift. From hopeless to hopeful. From grief to cautious relief.
Dean sits down hard, his legs finally giving out completely. He drops his head into his hands, and this time when he cries, itâs different. Still scared, still shaken, but thereâs something else mixed in.
Gratitude.
âHe made it,â Logan says, his own voice thick. âHoly shit, he actually made it.â
âSeventy-two hours,â Tucker says. âThatâs what the doctor said. Three days. He just has to make it three days.â
âHe will,â Garrett says firmly. âYou heard the doc. Beauâs a fighter.â
Dean lifts his head, scrubbing at his face. His eyes feel swollen, his throat raw. He probably looks like hell. He doesnât care.
âI need to see him,â he says. âI need to see him.â
âFamily only in the ICU, probably,â Logan says gently. âAt least at first.â
âI donât care. I need-â Deanâs voice breaks again. âI need to see him.â
Beauâs mom appears in front of him, crouching down so theyâre at eye level. She takes his hands in hers.
âAs soon as they let us bring visitors, youâll be the first,â she promises. âI swear. But right now, I need you to do something for me.â
âAnything.â
âI need you to take care of yourself. Go home, shower, eat something. Because when Beau wakes up â and he will wake up â heâs going to need you strong. Can you do that?â
Dean wants to argue. Wants to plant himself in this waiting room and refuse to move until he can see his brother. But her eyes are pleading, and sheâs asking so little when sheâs going through so much.
âOkay,â he whispers. âOkay, but youâll call me? The second anything changes?â
âThe absolute second,â she promises. âYouâre family, Dean. You know that.â
Family. The word cracks something open in his chest. He pulls Beauâs mom into another hug, holding on tight.
âThank you,â he says. âFor calling me. For letting me know.â
âOh honey,â she says, pulling back to look at him. âThere was never a question. Youâre his brother.â
Dean nods, not trusting himself to speak.
His teammates drive him back to campus in silence. The shock is starting to wear off, leaving exhaustion in its wake. Deanâs muscles ache from his workout, which feels like it happened years ago instead of hours.
They end up on the couch, the four of them, not talking. Just being there. At some point, Tucker orders pizza. At another point, Hannah and Allie show up with half the football team, bringing food and offering quiet support.
Deanâs phone buzzes constantly. Texts from teammates, from friends, from people he hasnât talked to in months, all asking about Beau. He doesnât answer any of them.
Instead, he pulls up his photos. Finds the album labeled âBest Bro.â Hundreds of pictures spanning three years. Beau throwing a touchdown. Beau at a party, arm slung around Deanâs shoulders. Beau asleep in the library during finals week, drooling on his American History textbook. Beau grinning at the camera, blue eyes bright, completely alive.
âHeâs going to be okay,â Dean whispers to the photo. âYouâre going to be okay.â
He has to believe it. Because the alternative â a world without Beauâs terrible jokes and unwavering loyalty and ability to light up any room he walks into â is unthinkable.
His phone buzzes again. Theyâve settled him in the ICU. He looks peaceful. Still sedated. Doctors say next 12 hours are critical. Will update you in the morning. Try to get some sleep, honey. He needs you rested.
Dean stares at the message for a long time. Tell him Iâm here. Tell him his brother is here and waiting for him to wake up.
Dean sets his phone down and leans back against the couch. Around him, his friends have settled into quiet conversation. Someone turned on a movie at some point, something mindless playing on low volume.
But Dean isnât watching. Heâs thinking about a girl heâs never met. A medical student who stopped on a dark highway and saved his brotherâs life. Who thought quickly enough to stabilize Beauâs neck, to stop the bleeding, to give him a fighting chance.
Whoever she is, wherever she is, Dean owes her everything.
âWe have to find her,â he says suddenly.
Garrett looks over. âWho?â
âThe girl. The medical student. She saved him, and she just disappeared. Didnât even leave her name.â
âDude, Boston has like five medical schools,â Logan points out. âThatâs thousands of students.â
âI donât care,â Dean says. His voice is stronger now, steadier. âWeâll check every single one if we have to. But weâre going to find her.â
Because whoever she is, she gave Beau a second chance at life.
And Dean is going to make damn sure she knows how much that means.
***
The world comes back in pieces.
First, thereâs sound â a steady beeping, rhythmic and insistent. Then sensation â something soft beneath him, something constricting around his neck. Then smell â antiseptic, that particular hospital smell thatâs somehow both sterile and cloying at once.
Beau tries to open his eyes, but his eyelids feel like they weigh a thousand pounds.
â-vitals are stable, Mrs. Maxwell. Weâre going to start decreasing the sedation now-â
Thatâs a voice he doesnât recognize. Professional. Clinical.
âHow long until he wakes up?â That voice he knows. Mom. She sounds exhausted.
âIt varies. Could be a few hours. His bodyâs been through significant trauma, so weâre taking it slow.â
Beau wants to tell them heâs right here, that he can hear them, but his mouth wonât cooperate. The darkness pulls him back under.
***
The next time consciousness surfaces, it stays a little longer.
The beeping is still there. But now there are other sounds too â quiet conversation, the rustle of fabric, footsteps in the hallway.
â-told you, you canât give him solid food yet-â Mom again, but this time she sounds amused.
âIâm not giving it to him. Iâm just ⊠having it ready. For when he can.â Dean. Thatâs definitely Dean.
âYou brought Dunkinâ Donuts to a hospital ICU?â
âMunchkins. Theyâre small. It doesnât count.â
Despite everything â the pain starting to register in various parts of his body, the confusion, the way his neck feels completely immobilized â Beau almost smiles.
âBeau?â A different voice. Dad. âBeau, can you hear me?â
He tries to respond. Manages something between a grunt and a groan.
âOh my god.â Momâs voice cracks. âOh my god, heâsâget the nurse. Get the nurse!â
Footsteps. Fast.
Beau forces his eyes open. The light is too bright, everything blurry. He blinks, and slowly the world comes into focus.
White ceiling. Fluorescent lights. The edge of what looks like a massive amount of medical equipment.
âBeau?â Momâs face appears above him, and sheâs crying. âOh, baby. Youâre awake. Youâre really awake.â
âHey, Mom.â His voice comes out as barely a rasp, his throat raw and painful.
âDonât try to move, sweetheart. Your neckâthey had to stabilize your neck. Youâre in a brace.â
That explains the constricting feeling. Beau tries to turn his head instinctively and immediately regrets it as pain shoots through him.
âEasy, easy.â Thatâs a new voice â a nurse, he realizes, as a woman in scrubs appears on his other side. âWelcome back, Mr. Maxwell. Iâm Theresa. Can you tell me your name?â
âBeau Maxwell.â It hurts to talk, but he manages.
âGood. Do you know where you are?â
âHospital.â Duh.
âDo you remember what happened?â
Beau tries to think. His memory is ⊠foggy. Disjointed. âCar. We were in a car. Dad was driving.â He looks around, spotting his father standing near the foot of the bed, bandage still visible on his forehead. âDad. You okay?â
His dad laughs, the sound wet and relieved. âIâm fine, son. Iâm fine. Youâre the one who-â His voice breaks. âYou scared the hell out of us.â
âLanguage,â Mom chides, but sheâs smiling through her tears.
The nurse runs through more questions â what year it is, who the president is, can he feel his fingers and toes. Everything checks out, apparently, because she smiles and says, âLooking good, Mr. Maxwell. The doctor will be by soon to do a full assessment.â
After she leaves, Beau takes stock. He can see Mom and Dad, both looking exhausted and relieved. And there, slouched in a chair by the window, is Dean, holding a Dunkinâ Donuts bag and grinning like an idiot.
âYou look like shit,â Beau rasps.
Dean laughs, and it sounds a little hysterical. âSays the guy in the ICU. Welcome back, man.â
âHow long was I out?â
âTwo and a half days,â Mom says, stroking his hand gently. âThey had you heavily sedated while you healed.â
Two and a half days. Beau processes this slowly. âWhat ⊠what are my injuries?â
His parents exchange a look.
âSon,â Dad starts, âyou hadâit was pretty bad. Cervical spine trauma. They had to operate. And there was a branch, through your chest-â
âAÂ branch?â
âMissed your heart by less than two inches,â Mom says quietly. âAnd your armâthere was a lot of glass. They had to repair the artery.â
Beau stares at the ceiling, trying to reconcile this information with the fact that heâs alive and apparently mostly functional. âHow am I not dead?â
âBecause someone saved you,â Dad says. âThere was a woman, a medical student. She saw the crash happen and stopped to help. She stabilized your neck, stopped the bleeding, kept you alive until the paramedics arrived.â
A medical student. Random Good Samaritan. Beau tries to remember, but thereâs nothing. Just darkness and then waking up here.
âThe surgeon said if she hadnât stabilized your neck, one more wrong movement and-â Mom canât finish the sentence.
âWeâve been trying to find her,â Dean interjects, standing up and moving closer to the bed. âTo thank her. But she didnât leave her name, and the hospital doesnât have her information. Just that she was a medical student who stopped to help.â
âI want to thank her too,â Beau says. His throat is killing him, but this seems important.
âThe police have her contact information from the accident report,â Dad says. âWeâre working on tracking her down. But for now, you need to focus on healing.â
A doctor arrives shortly after, running through a battery of neurological tests. Can Beau move his fingers? Yes. Toes? Yes. Feel pressure on his arms? Legs? Yes, yes. The doctor looks cautiously optimistic.
âThe fact that you have full sensation and motor function is excellent news,â the doctor says. âBut youâre not out of the woods yet. The next few weeks are critical. Any wrong movement could jeopardize the spinal repair.â
âSo Iâm stuck in this neck brace?â
âFor at least eight weeks. And then extensive physical therapy.â
Eight weeks. Beauâs season is over. His entire junior year, gone. He closes his eyes against the wave of disappointment.
âHey.â Deanâs hand lands on his shoulder. âOne step at a time, yeah? Youâre alive. Thatâs what matters.â
Beau nods minutely, the brace making even that small movement awkward.
The rest of the day passes in a blur of doctors, nurses, medications, and family. His grandmother comes by and cries all over him. His aunt brings flowers that the nurses say arenât allowed in ICU but no one has the heart to remove. His uncle brings an embarrassing amount of Packers gear âfor morale.â
Dean never leaves. Heâs a permanent fixture in the chair by the window, occasionally trying to sneak Beau a munchkin when the nurses arenât looking, even though Beau still canât eat solid food.
âDude, stop,â Beau finally says. âYouâre going to get kicked out.â
âWorth it,â Dean says, but he puts the bag away.
Itâs late afternoon on the third day post-accident â technically only a few hours since Beau woke up â when thereâs a knock on the door.
âIf thatâs another neurologist, I swear to god-â Beau starts.
âLanguage,â Mom says automatically, but sheâs already turning toward the door. âCome in!â
The door opens, and everyone looks up expecting another doctor or nurse.
Instead, a young woman steps in.
Sheâs around Beauâs age, maybe a year or two older, wearing jeans and a Harvard hoodie, her hair pulled back in a messy ponytail. She looks nervous, clutching a worn messenger bag and hesitating in the doorway like she might bolt at any second.
âIâm sorry,â she says quickly. âI know you probably werenât expecting visitors, but Iâthe reception desk said thatâI asked how the patient from the accident was doing, and they said the medical student who helped at the scene was on the approved visitor list, so I thought-â Sheâs rambling, talking faster with each word. âI can leave. I should probably leave. I just wanted to check-â
âOh my god.â Dad is on his feet. âYouâre her. Youâre the medical student.â
She nods, looking even more uncertain. âIâmâyes. I was the one whoâI saw the accident, and I-â
She doesnât get any further because Dad crosses the room in three strides and wraps her in a hug.
âThank you,â he says, his voice thick. âThank you for saving my son. Thank you, thank you-â
You stand frozen for a second, clearly startled, before awkwardly patting his back. âIâyouâre welcome. I just did what anyone would-â
âNo.â Mom is there now too, and as soon as Dad releases you, she pulls you into an equally tight embrace. âNo, what you did â the surgeon said you saved his life. That if you hadnât stabilized his neck, he wouldnât have made it. You saved our boy.â
Beau watches from the bed, unable to turn his head much but able to see enough. The woman â the medical student who saved him â looks completely overwhelmed, her eyes suspiciously bright.
âIâm just glad heâs okay,â you manage. âIâve been checking the news, looking for updates, but I couldnât find anything, and I was worried-â
âHeâs going to be okay,â Mom assures you, finally releasing you. âThanks to you.â
Then Dean is there, and he pulls you into a hug that actually lifts you off your feet slightly.
âI donât know who you are yet,â Dean says, âbut you saved my brotherâs life, so youâre stuck with me now. Fair warning, Iâm a hugger.â
You laugh, the sound slightly watery. âI can tell.â
âWhatâs your name?â Mom asks, steering you gently toward the bed.
âY/N Y/L/N,â you say. âIâm a second-year at Harvard Med.â
âY/N,â Dad repeats. âThatâs a beautiful name.â
You smile, still looking nervous, and then your eyes land on Beau.
Beau, who has been staring at you since you walked in.
Because holy shit.
Youâre beautiful. Like, devastatingly beautiful. Even in casual clothes with no makeup and looking slightly anxious, youâre the most stunning person Beau has ever seen. Thereâs something about your eyes, warm and genuine, and the way you move, and-
Is this heaven? Did he actually die and this is some kind of afterlife? Because that would explain a lot.
âHi,â you say softly, moving to his bedside. âHow are you feeling?â
âLike I got hit by a tree,â Beau rasps, then immediately winces. âSorry. That wasâIâm apparently still working on the whole talking thing.â
You laugh, and the sound does something strange to his chest. âThe tree definitely won that round. But Iâm so glad to see you awake. When I left the scene, I-â You pause, taking a shaky breath. âI wasnât sure youâd make it. Your injuries were severe.â
âApparently youâre the reason I did make it,â Beau says. He wishes he could sit up properly, look at you without the weird angle the neck brace forces. âThank you. I mean it. Thank you for stopping. For helping.â
âOf course.â You look genuinely confused by the gratitude. âI couldnât just drive past.â
âMost people would have,â Dean interjects. Heâs back in his chair but watching you with open fascination. âMost people wouldâve called 911 and kept going.â
âI had training,â you say simply. âAnd someone needed help. It wasnâtâI mean, I just did what needed to be done.â
âYou did a lot more than that,â Dad says. âThe surgeon told us you stabilized his neck. That you thought quickly enough to prevent further damage. That you used your own coat to stop the bleeding.â
You duck your head, embarrassed. âI had an emergency kit in my car. My momâs paranoid about me driving alone at night. The coat was just the closest thing I had.â
âDid you get it back?â Beau asks. âYour coat?â
âOh.â You blink at him. âNo, IâI assume they had to cut it off you. Itâs fine, though. It was just a coat.â
âJust a coat that saved my life,â Beau says. âAlong with you. So, not really just a coat.â
You smile at him, and Beauâs heart does something complicated in his chest. The monitors beside his bed beep slightly faster, and he desperately hopes no one notices.
âHow are you really feeling?â You ask. âPain levels? Range of motion? Are you experiencing any numbness or tingling?â
âDid you just go into doctor mode?â Dean asks, amused.
âSorry.â You look sheepish. âOccupational hazard. Iâve been worried aboutâI mean, cervical spine injuries are serious, and I was so scared Iâd made the wrong call at the scene-â
âYou made exactly the right call,â Mom assures you. âEvery doctor weâve talked to has said so.â
You nod, but you still look anxious. Beau recognizes the expression â itâs the same one he wears after a bad game, replaying every mistake.
âHey,â he says, waiting until you look at him. âIâm alive. I can move everything. The doctors say Iâm going to make a full recovery. You did good. Better than good. You were amazing.â
You hold his gaze for a moment, and something passes between them. Something Beau canât name but can definitely feel.
âIâm really glad youâre okay,â you finally say, your voice soft.
âMe too,â Beau replies. âThough Iâm pretty sure I have the worst concussion in history because thereâs no way someone as beautiful as you is real.â
Thereâs a beat of silence.
Then Dean bursts out laughing. âOh my god, did you just use a pickup line while in a neck brace in the ICU?â
âItâs not a pickup line if itâs true,â Beau says, not breaking eye contact with you.
Youâre blushing now, a pink tinge spreading across your cheeks. âI think your brain is working just fine,â you manage.
âThatâs what I said!â Dean crows. âThe boyâs got game even half-dead.â
âDean,â Mom says warningly, but sheâs smiling.
You laugh again, shaking your head. âI should probably go. Let you rest. I just wanted to checkâto make sure you were okay.â
âWait,â Beau says quickly. Too quickly. The movement makes pain shoot through his neck, and he grimaces.
You step closer instinctively, your hand hovering near his shoulder. âAre you okay? Should I get a nurse?â
âNo, Iâm fine. I just-â Beau takes as deep a breath as the chest wound allows. âCan I get your number? To, uh, keep you updated on my recovery. Since you saved my life and all.â
Dean makes a noise thatâs probably supposed to be a cough but sounds suspiciously like a laugh.
Youâre definitely blushing now, but youâre smiling too. âSure. Thatâyeah. Let me write it down.â
Mom, bless her, immediately produces a pen and paper.
You write quickly, your handwriting surprisingly neat, and hand the paper to Beau. âText me anytime. I mean it. I want to know how youâre doing.â
âI will,â Beau promises. He wishes he could take the paper himself, but his arm is still heavily bandaged and moving it is a production. Dean takes it for him, setting it on the bedside table with a knowing smirk.
You linger for another moment, looking like you want to say something else. Finally, you speak. âYou know, I have to tell you something.â
âYeah?â
âIâm a Harvard fan,â you say, and thereâs a hint of mischief in your eyes now. âWhich means Iâm technically rooting against Briar. So you need to make a full recovery so we can beat you fair and square next season.â
Beau stares at you. Then he laughs, the sound rough and painful but genuine. âYou save my life and then threaten to destroy me on the field?â
âNot a threat,â you say cheerfully. âA promise. Weâre coming for that championship.â
âI love her,â Dean announces. âBeau, I love her. Can we keep her?â
âIâm working on it,â Beau mutters, which makes you laugh again.
âOkay, I really do need to go,â you say, backing toward the door. âBut it was wonderful to meet you all. And Beau, heal up fast, okay? The rivalry isnât fun if youâre not playing.â
âYes maâam,â Beau says, giving you a slight salute that his injuries allow.
You wave and slip out the door, closing it softly behind you.
The room is silent for exactly three seconds.
âDude,â Dean says.
âNot now,â Beau replies.
âYou just flirted with your guardian angel.â
âDean-â
âIn the ICU. While in a neck brace. While your parents were standing right there.â
âI was perfectly respectful-â
âYou told her she was too beautiful to be real!â Dean is grinning like the Cheshire cat. âYour game is unreal, man. Iâm actually impressed.â
âYou asked for her number,â Mom says, and she sounds amused too. âThat was certainly ⊠forward of you, sweetheart.â
âI need to thank her properly,â Beau says defensively. âItâs only right.â
âUh-huh,â Dean says. âIs that what weâre calling it?â
âSheâs a Harvard fan,â Beau continues, ignoring him. âWhich means sheâs smart but has terrible taste in football teams. Someone needs to educate her.â
âSomeone being you?â Dad asks, his lips twitching.
âI mean, I feel like I owe her that much.â
Dean is full-on cackling now. âYouâre going to date the girl who saved your life. Thatâs some romance novel shit right there.â
âIâm notâwe just met. Iâm just going to text her. To say thank you.â
âSure,â Dean says, not even trying to hide his grin. âJust thank you. Nothing else.â
âDean, I swear-â
âBoys,â Mom interrupts, but sheâs smiling. âBeau needs to rest.â
âIâm fine,â Beau insists, even though heâs exhausted just from the conversation.
âYou nearly died three days ago,â Mom says firmly. âYou need rest. Dean, stop riling him up.â
âYes, Mrs. Maxwell,â Dean says dutifully.
After his parents leave to grab dinner, itâs just Beau and Dean in the room. Dean is back in his chair, finally eating the munchkins heâs been carrying around.
âShe was amazing,â Beau says quietly. âNot justâI mean, yeah, sheâs gorgeous. But she saved my life, Dean. She stopped on a highway in the middle of the night and saved my life.â
âI know,â Dean says, and all the teasing is gone from his voice now. âI know, man. We owe her everything.â
âI was so close,â Beau continues. His throat is tight. âDad said my neck ⊠one more movement and that wouldâve been it. And she fixed it. Some random medical student who happened to be driving by.â
âNot random,â Dean says. âRight place, right time. Some people would call that fate.â
âYou believe in fate?â
âI believe in you,â Dean says simply. âAnd I believe youâre here for a reason. So yeah, maybe fate had something to do with putting her on that road at that exact moment.â
Beau thinks about you â your nervous smile, the way you brushed off the gratitude like it was nothing, the competitive spark in your eyes when you mentioned Harvard football.
âI think I was saved by an angel,â he says.
âProbably,â Dean agrees.
âAnd I think Iâm in love.â
Dean nearly chokes on his munchkin. âWhat?â
âIâm in love,â Beau repeats. It sounds insane. It is insane. He just met you twenty minutes ago. But thereâs something â a pull, a connection, something he canât explain.
âBeau, buddy, I say this with love â youâre high as hell on pain meds right now.â
âIâm serious.â
âYou just woke up from a medically induced coma like six hours ago.â
âI know what I feel.â
Dean studies him for a long moment. Then he sighs. âWell, shit. You really mean it.â
âI really mean it.â
âYouâre going to marry the girl who saved your life, arenât you?â
âIf sheâll have me,â Beau says, completely serious.
Dean shakes his head, but heâs smiling. âThis is either the most romantic thing Iâve ever witnessed or the pain meds talking. Iâm not sure which.â
âMaybe both,â Beau admits. âBut I donât care. Iâm going to thank her properly. And then Iâm going to get to know her. And then-â
âThen youâre going to sweep her off her feet and ride off into the sunset?â
âSomething like that.â
âSheâs a Harvard fan,â Dean points out. âYou know thatâs going to be a problem.â
âIâll convert her.â
âShe literally told you she is waiting for Harvard to beat you.â
âSheâs competitive. I like that.â
Dean laughs, shaking his head. âYouâre insane. But okay. Iâm here for it. Team Beau and his angel.â
âHer name is Y/N.â
âThat doesnât have the same ring to it.â
Beau doesnât care. Heâs already thinking about what to text you. How to thank you properly. How to convince you that stopping on that highway was the beginning of something, not just an isolated act of heroism.
His body is broken. His season is over. His recovery is going to be long and painful.
But for the first time since waking up, Beau feels hopeful.
Because somewhere out there is a girl who saved his life.
And heâs going to spend his recovery figuring out how to deserve her.
âDean?â He says.
âYeah?â
âHelp me figure out what to text her.â
Dean grins. âNow weâre talking.â
They spend the next hour crafting the perfect message, with Dean offering increasingly ridiculous suggestions that Beau keeps vetoing. By the time visiting hours end and Dean is forced to leave, theyâve settled on something simple and genuine.
After Dean leaves, Beau stares at the piece of paper with your number, at your neat handwriting, and allows himself to smile.
Three days ago, his life nearly ended on a dark highway.
Today, looking at your number, it feels like itâs just beginning.
***
The physical therapy room smells like sweat and determination, which Beau has decided is just a nicer way of saying it smells like pain.
âFive more, Maxwell,â his PT says in that annoyingly cheerful voice that all physical therapists seem to possess. âYouâve got this.â
Beau grits his teeth and pulls himself up on the bar, his neck muscles screaming in protest. Four months ago, he couldnât lift his head off the pillow. Three months ago, he couldnât walk without assistance. Two months ago, he couldnât turn his head more than thirty degrees.
Now, heâs doing pull-ups.
âOne,â he grunts.
âGood. Keep that form.â
âTwo.â
âBreathe through it.â
âThree.â
âTwo more. Youâve got it.â
âFour.â His arms are shaking.
âLast one. Make it count.â
Beau pulls himself up one final time, holding at the top for a three-count before lowering himself down. His muscles feel like jelly, but heâs grinning.
âHell yeah!â His PT claps him on the shoulder. âThatâs what Iâm talking about. Four months ago, you were in a neck brace wondering if youâd ever play again. Look at you now.â
âSo I can play?â Beau asks hopefully.
âNice try. Thatâs a question for your surgeon and your coach, not me. But I will say, physically youâre progressing faster than anyone expected.â
Itâs not a yes, but Beau will take it.
After the session, he checks his phone. Seventeen texts in the group chat with the guys, mostly Dean sending increasingly absurd memes. Three texts from his mom checking in. One from Coach Deluca asking about his PT progress.
And one from you.
Y/N:Â How was PT? Did he make you cry today?
Beau smiles, typing back quickly.
Beau:Â Only a little. Mostly manly tears of triumph though.
Y/N:Â Sure. I believe you. Completely.
Beau:Â I did five pull-ups.
Y/N:Â FIVE? Beau, thatâs amazing! Iâm so proud of you!
Beau:Â Thanks. Couldnât have done it without my guardian angel believing in me.
Y/N:Â Stop calling me that. Iâm just a person who happened to be in the right place.
Beau:Â A person with a hero complex and really good instincts under pressure. AKA an angel.
Y/N:Â Youâre impossible.
Beau:Â You love it.
Thereâs a pause.
Y/N:Â Maybe a little.
Beauâs grin widens. Over the past four months, texting you has become his favorite part of recovery. You check in daily, asking about his PT sessions, his pain levels, his progress. You send him terrible medical jokes. You quiz him on anatomy when youâre studying, claiming heâs helping you prepare for exams when really heâs just learning more about the exact ways his body almost failed him.
Youâre funny and smart and competitive and kind, and Beau is more convinced every day that heâs in love with you.
The only problem? Youâre still treating him like a patient. A friend, yes, but a friend you saved, which apparently puts him in some kind of off-limits category in your mind.
Heâs been trying to change that. Slowly. Carefully.
Not carefully enough, according to Dean, who keeps telling him to âjust ask her out already, you coward.â
But Beau wants to do this right. You saved his life. You deserve more than some half-assed attempt at romance from a guy who still canât turn his head all the way without wincing.
His phone buzzes again.
Dean:Â Emergency. Get to the house ASAP.
Beau:Â Whatâs wrong?
Dean:Â Just get here. Itâs important.
Beauâs heart kicks up. Dean doesnât do âemergencyâ unless something is actually wrong. He grabs his bag and heads out, making the drive back to campus in record time.
He bursts through the door of the house he shares with Dean and half the hockey team, expecting â he doesnât know what. Fire? Flood? Someone dying?
Instead, he finds Dean standing in the living room surrounded by streamers, balloons, and a banner that reads I LIVED, BITCH.
âSurprise!â Dean spreads his arms wide, grinning. âWeâre throwing you a party.â
Beau stares. âYou said it was an emergency.â
âIt is an emergency. Youâve been back on campus for a week and we havenât properly celebrated your return from the dead.â
âI wasnât dead.â
âYou were close enough that it counts.â Dean starts hanging more streamers. âPartyâs tonight. Eight PM. Everyoneâs invited.â
âEveryone?â
âThe team. The guys. Some of the football players. Allie and her friends. That kid from your econ class who kept asking about you-â
âDean-â
âAnd Y/N.â
Beau freezes. âWhat?â
Deanâs grin turns shit-eating. âI invited Y/N. She said yes, by the way. Sheâll be here around nine.â
âYou invitedâwithout asking me-â
âYouâve been texting her for months and havenât made a move. Iâm helping.â
âBy ambushing me?â
âBy creating the perfect opportunity.â Dean hangs the last streamer and steps back to admire his work. âCome on, man. Party atmosphere, some drinks, you finally see her in person again â itâs romantic.â
âItâs manipulative.â
âItâs efficient.â Dean throws an arm around Beauâs shoulders. âTrust me. This is going to be great.â
***
The party is, objectively, insane.
By nine PM, the house is packed. Music thumps through the speakers. Someone has set up a beer pong table. Tucker is already three drinks in and teaching a group of freshmen the rules of some drinking game that definitely doesnât have any rules.
Beau is nursing a beer and trying not to look at the door every five seconds.
âDude, relax,â Logan says, appearing at his elbow. âSheâll be here.â
âIâm relaxed.â
âYou look like youâre about to throw up.â
âThatâs just my face.â
âThatâs not your face. I know your face. This is your âIâm freaking outâ face.â
Garrett joins them, holding two beers. âIs he doing the thing where he stares at the door?â
âHeâs doing the thing,â Logan confirms.
âI hate both of you,â Beau mutters.
âYou love us,â Garrett says cheerfully. âAnd you love Y/N, which is why youâre doing the door-staring thing.â
âI donâtâweâre friends.â
âRight,â Logan says. âFriends who text every day.â
âFriends who have inside jokes,â Garrett adds.
âFriends who he calls his guardian angel-â
âOkay, yes, fine, I like her.â Beau takes a long pull from his beer. âHappy?â
âEcstatic,â Dean says, materializing out of nowhere. âAnd youâre going to tell her tonight.â
âIâm not-â
âYou are. Because life is short, Beau. You nearly died. You got a second chance. Are you really going to waste it being chicken about asking out the girl who saved you?â
Beau opens his mouth to argue. Then closes it. Because damn it, Dean has a point.
âWhat if she says no?â He asks quietly.
âThen she says no,â Dean says. âBut what if she says yes?â
Before Beau can respond, the front door opens.
And there you are.
Youâre wearing jeans and a simple black top, your hair down instead of in the ponytail you usually wear, and Beau forgets how to breathe.
âSheâs here,â Logan whispers unnecessarily.
âI can see that,â Beau hisses back.
You spot them and wave, smiling as you make your way through the crowd. Allie intercepts you halfway, pulling you into a hug and saying something that makes you laugh.
âGo talk to her,â Dean says, giving Beau a shove.
âI am talking to her.â
âYouâre standing here like a statue. Go.â
Beau takes a breath and crosses the room. You look up as he approaches, and your smile gets wider.
âHey!â You say, and then youâre hugging him. Itâs brief, casual, but Beauâs heart still does something stupid in his chest. âI canât believe Dean threw you an I Lived, Bitch party.â
âI can,â Beau says. âSubtlety isnât really his thing.â
âI brought you something.â You dig in your bag and pull out a small wrapped package. âI was going to give it to you later, but here.â
Beau takes it, curious. âYou didnât have to get me anything.â
âJust open it.â
He unwraps it carefully. Inside is a keychain â a small football with the Briar University logo engraved on it and proof that miracles happen on the other side.
Beau stares at it, his throat tight. âY/N-â
âI know itâs cheesy,â you say quickly. âBut I saw it at this little shop near campus and thought of you. Because you are a miracle. You know that, right? The odds of you surviving what you survived, of recovering the way you have-â
âHey.â Beau sets the keychain carefully on the nearest table and takes your hand. âThank you. Really. This isâitâs perfect.â
You squeeze his hand, and for a moment, itâs just the two of you in the crowded room.
Then Deanâs voice booms over the music. âEVERYONE! CAN I HAVE YOUR ATTENTION?â
The music cuts off. Everyone turns to look at Dean, whoâs standing on the coffee table with a beer raised.
âOh no,â Beau mutters.
âOh no,â you echo, but youâre smiling.
âThree months ago,â Dean announces, âmy best friend nearly died. Car crash, black ice, the whole dramatic scene. And while I was sitting in a hospital waiting room having a complete breakdown, there was someone else on a dark highway saving his life.â
The crowd is silent, watching.
âY/N Y/L/N,â Dean continues, finding you in the crowd. âStand up. Come on, donât be shy.â
You look mortified. âDean-â
âStand up!â
Reluctantly, you stand. The crowd turns to look at you.
âThis woman,â Dean says, âstopped on the side of the road in the middle of the night. Couldâve driven past. Couldâve just called 911 and left. But she didnât. She stopped. She used her medical training to stabilize Beauâs neck, to stop the bleeding, to keep him alive until the paramedics arrived. The surgeon told us that if she hadnât done what she did, Beau would have died at the scene.â
Beau can see your eyes are shiny. His are probably the same.
âSo this party isnât just about Beau living, though thatâs obviously the main event,â Dean continues. âItâs about Y/N. About the fact that there are still people in the world who stop to help strangers. Who run toward danger instead of away from it. Who save lives because itâs the right thing to do.â
He raises his beer higher. âTo Y/N. Beauâs guardian angel. The reason we still have our quarterback. The reason I still have my brother.â
âTO Y/N!â The crowd roars.
Youâre definitely crying now, wiping at your eyes with your free hand. Beau pulls you into a hug, and you bury your face in his shoulder.
âI hate your best friend,â you mumble into his shirt.
âI know,â Beau says, grinning. âMe too.â
Dean, having successfully made everyone emotional, declares that the situation requires shots. Multiple shots. A truly irresponsible number of shots.
âI donât think this is medically advisable,â you protest as Dean lines up shot glasses on the kitchen counter.
âYouâre not on duty,â Dean says. âAnd weâre celebrating. Celebrating requires shots.â
âThatâs not-â
âShots! Shots! Shots!â Tucker starts chanting. The crowd joins in.
You look at Beau helplessly. He shrugs. âWhen in Rome?â
âRome didnât have vodka.â
âRome wouldâve had vodka if theyâd survived a near-death experience.â
You laugh and grab a shot glass. âFine. But Iâm blaming you when I regret this tomorrow.â
Dean passes out shots to everyone in the kitchen. âTo Beau!â He shouts.
âTo Beau!â Everyone echoes, and the shots go down.
One shot turns into two. Two turns into three. By shot four, youâre leaning against the counter, cheeks flushed, giggling at something Tucker is saying about his disastrous history midterm.
Beau stays close, not drinking as much because his tolerance is shot after months of not drinking, but enough that he feels warm and loose and brave.
âHaving fun?â He asks, appearing at your side.
You beam up at him. âThe most fun. Dean is insane. I love him.â
âDonât tell him that. His ego canât take it.â
âToo late!â Dean calls from across the room. âI heard! She loves me, Beau!â
âYouâre the worst!â Beau calls back.
âYou love me too!â
âDebatable!â
You laugh, the sound bright and unrestrained, and Beau wants to bottle it. Wants to keep it forever.
âCome on,â he says, taking your hand. âLetâs get some air.â
He leads you through the crowd, out the back door to the porch. The April night is cool but not cold, the first real hint of spring in the air. The noise from the party is muffled out here, just the bass line thumping through the walls.
âThis is nice,â you say, leaning against the railing. âQuieter.â
âYeah.â Beau stands beside you, close enough that your shoulders brush. âYou okay? Dean didnât overwhelm you too much?â
âAre you kidding? That toast was-â Your voice catches. âThat was one of the nicest things anyoneâs ever done for me.â
âYou saved my life. You deserve a lot more than a toast.â
âI was just doing what anyone would do.â
âNo,â Beau says firmly. âYou werenât. You did something extraordinary. And I will spend the rest of my life being grateful for it.â
You turn to face him, leaning your hip against the railing. âThe rest of your life, huh? Thatâs a long time.â
âNot long enough,â Beau says. His heart is pounding, but whether itâs from the alcohol or your proximity, he canât tell. Probably both. âY/N, I-â
âYeah?â
âIâve been wanting to tell you something. For months, actually.â
You tilt your head, curious. âWhat is it?â
âI-â He stops. Starts again. âDo you remember what you said to me in the hospital? About Harvard beating Briar fair and square?â
âOf course. And I meant it. You guys are going down next season.â
âSee, thatâs the thing.â Beau takes a small step closer. âIâve been thinking about that. About you being a Harvard fan and me playing for Briar. And I realized I donât care.â
âYou donât care about football?â You sound skeptical.
âI donât care that weâre rivals. I donât care that youâre rooting against my team. I donât care about any of it because-â He takes a breath. âBecause I like you. A lot. Like, an embarrassing amount for someone whoâs supposed to be playing it cool.â
Your eyes widen slightly. âBeau-â
âI know weâve been friends,â he continues quickly. âAnd if thatâs all you want, Iâll take it. Iâll take whatever youâre willing to give me. But I need you to know that I think about you constantly. I look forward to your texts more than anything else in my day. When I was in PT, struggling through the worst pain Iâve ever experienced, the thought of texting you after kept me going.â
âReally?â Your voice is soft.
âReally.â He reaches up, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. The gesture is gentle, tentative. âYou saved my life, Y/N. And then you kept saving it, every day, just by being you. By making me laugh when I wanted to give up. By believing I could recover when I wasnât sure I could.â
âI always believed in you,â you whisper.
âI know. I felt it. Every text, every terrible medical joke, every time you called me out for pushing too hard or not hard enough â I felt it.â
Youâre staring at him now, your eyes bright in the porch light. âI like you too,â you say. âI have for months. But I didnâtâyou were recovering, and I didnât want to take advantage-â
âTake advantage?â Beau laughs. âY/N, Iâve been trying to figure out how to ask you out since I woke up in that hospital bed and saw you for the first time.â
âYou were on a lot of pain meds.â
âDoesnât make it less true.â
You bite your lip, and Beau tracks the movement. âSo what now?â
âNow,â Beau says, stepping even closer, âIâm going to ask you something.â
âOkay.â
âCan I kiss you?â
Your breath catches. For a moment, you just stare at him. Then you smile â that brilliant, beautiful smile that heâs dreamed about for months.
âYes,â you breathe. âGod, yes.â
Beau cups your face in his hands, thumbs brushing against your cheeks, and leans in.
The first touch of your lips is electric. Soft and sweet and perfect. You make a small sound and melt into him, your hands coming up to grip his shirt.
Beau kisses you like heâs been wanting to for months, which he has. Kisses you like youâre precious, which you are. Kisses you like heâs afraid you might disappear, which part of him is.
You kiss him back just as intensely, your fingers curling into his hair, pulling him closer.
Someone starts whooping from inside. âYES! FINALLY! GET IT, MAXWELL!â
Beau flips him off behind your back without breaking the kiss, which makes you laugh against his mouth.
âYour friends are watching,â you mumble.
âDonât care,â Beau says, kissing you again.
âTheyâre cat-calling.â
âStill donât care.â
You pull back slightly, just enough to meet his eyes. Your lips are kiss-swollen, your cheeks flushed, and Beau has never seen anything more beautiful.
âThis is really happening?â You ask. âWeâre really doing this?â
âIf you want to,â Beau says. âI mean, I know itâs complicated. The rivalry thing-â
âIs football,â you finish. âJust football. This is more important.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â You smile. âBesides, itâll make beating you next season even sweeter.â
Beau laughs and kisses you again. âYouâre impossible.â
âYou love it,â you say, echoing your earlier text.
From inside, Dean is now leading a chant of âKISS! KISS! KISS!â thatâs quickly spreading through the party.
âWe should probably go back in,â you say, not moving.
âProbably,â Beau agrees, also not moving.
You stay like that for another moment, just looking at each other, before you finally step back and take his hand.
âCome on,â you say. âBefore your best friend has an aneurysm.â
You walk back into the party together, hands linked, and the entire room erupts into cheers.
Dean tackles Beau in a hug, nearly knocking you both over. âFINALLY! Do you know how hard itâs been watching you pine for four months?â
âGet off me,â Beau laughs, shoving him away.
âIâm the best wingman ever. Admit it.â
âYouâre the worst.â
âBut Iâm your worst,â Dean says, grinning. Then he turns to you. âWelcome to the family, Y/N. Youâre stuck with us now.â
âI can think of worse fates,â you say, smiling.
Logan and Tucker appear, both looking entirely too pleased with themselves.
âSo,â Logan says. âAre you guys like, official? Is this a thing?â
Beau looks at you. You look back.
âItâs a thing,â you say.
âItâs definitely a thing,â Beau confirms.
âWell fuck,â Garrett says, joining the group with Hannah. âBecause Hannah bet me twenty bucks youâd get together before summer, and I bet after. So thanks for costing me money, Beau.â
âMy pleasure,â Beau says dryly.
The party continues late into the night. Beau stays by your side, your fingers laced with his, and for the first time since the accident, everything feels right.
Better than right.
Perfect.
Later, when the crowd has thinned and itâs just the core group sitting around the living room, Dean raises his beer one more time.
âTo second chances,â he says.
âTo guardian angels,â Tucker adds.
âTo love,â Hannah says, making everyone groan.
âTo football rivalries,â you contribute, which makes everyone laugh.
âTo all of it,â Beau says, looking at you. âTo whatever brought you to that highway at that exact moment. To whatever made you stop. To whatever led us here.â
You lean your head on his shoulder. âTo fate,â you say softly.
âTo fate,â Beau agrees.
And as he sits there, surrounded by his friends, his arm around the girl who saved his life in more ways than one, Beau canât help but think that Dean was right.
Life is short. Second chances are rare.
And heâs not going to waste a single moment of his.
***
The Briar University athletics facility smells like sweat and ambition at seven AM on a Saturday, which is exactly why Dean loves it. That, and the fact that most people are still asleep, leaving the weight room gloriously empty.
Well, mostly empty.
âCome on, Maxwell, one more set!â Dean calls from his spot on the bench press. âOr are you going to let your girlfriend out-lift you?â
Beau, currently doing bicep curls while watching you on the treadmill, flips him off without looking away from you. âSheâs not trying to out-lift me. Sheâs doing cardio.â
âI can hear you both,â you call from the treadmill, your ponytail swinging as you run. âAnd I absolutely could out-lift Beau if I wanted to.â
âOh, fighting words!â Dean sits up, grinning. âBeau, you gonna take that?â
âYes,â Beau says immediately. âHave you seen her deadlift? Itâs terrifying and hot.â
âItâs medical student grip strength,â you explain, not breaking stride. âYears of studying have given me callouses of steel.â
âAnd here I thought it was just natural perfection,â Beau says.
Dean makes gagging noises. âYou two are disgusting. Itâs been five months. The honeymoon phase should be over by now.â
âNever,â Beau says cheerfully, setting down his weights and grabbing his water bottle.
Dean watches as Beau wanders over to your treadmill, leans against it, and says something that makes you laugh mid-stride. You nearly trip, smacking his arm, but youâre grinning.
Five months. Nearly half a year since that party. Half a year of watching his best friend fall more in love every single day.
Itâs been an adjustment, Dean will admit. Suddenly having to share Beau with someone else, having to accept that heâs no longer the most important person in Beauâs life. But watching Beau now â healthy, happy, whole â Dean canât begrudge it.
Especially because youâre pretty fucking cool.
You finish your run and hop off the treadmill, breathing hard but not winded. âOkay, whatâs next? Weights? Core? Please say core. I need to work off the stress of this week.â
âJust long,â you say, stretching your arms over your head. âTwenty-hour shifts donât leave a lot of time for self-care. Hence why Iâm here at seven AM on my one day off instead of sleeping like a normal person.â
âItâs the endorphins,â Dean says knowingly. âYouâre chasing that dopamine high.â
âExactly,â you agree quickly. âPurely scientific. Nothing to do with-â
âWith wanting to see Beau shirtless and sweaty?â Dean finishes, smirking.
You turn red. âIâthatâs notâI mean-â
âNothing wrong with that,â Beau says, already pulling his shirt over his head. âI am pretty great to look at.â
âYour ego is showing,â you mutter, but youâre definitely staring.
Dean laughs. âOkay, lovebirds, letâs actually work out. Beau, youâve got full medical clearance now, right?â
âAs of last week,â Beau confirms, and thereâs an edge of excitement in his voice that Dean recognizes. Itâs the same excitement thatâs been building since the doctors finally, finally said he could return to full contact practice. âCoach wants me back in peak condition before the season starts.â
âWhich is three weeks,â Dean adds. âSo weâve got to get you whipped into shape.â
The effect is immediate and bizarre.
Beau and you lock eyes across the weight room. Something passes between you â some kind of silent communication that Dean has seen before but never understood. Itâs like you share a brain sometimes, which is both impressive and deeply unsettling.
Then, in perfect unison, you both gasp dramatically.
âDid you just say-â you start.
âWhipped into shape?â Beau finishes.
âOh no,â Dean says, recognizing the gleam in both your eyes. âNo. Whatever youâre thinking-â
But itâs too late.
You sprint to the corner of the gym where someone has left a pile of equipment. You emerge triumphantly holding two jump ropes.
âWhere did you evenâwhen did you-â Dean sputters.
âShhh,â you say, tossing one rope to Beau, who catches it with a grin that can only be described as maniacal. âLet us have this.â
âHave what?â Dean asks, genuinely concerned now.
You and Beau exchange another look. Then you hold up one finger and suddenly youâre both jumping rope and singing.
âI WANT YOU WHIPPED INTO SHAPE!â You belt out, your voice surprisingly strong for someone who just ran three miles.
âWHEN I SAY JUMP, SAY âHOW HIGH?ââ Beau joins in, jumping rope with enough enthusiasm to be concerning given that he had spinal surgery less than a year ago.
Dean stares. Just stares.
âYOU KNOW YOUâRE DOING IT RIGHT,â you continue, now doing some kind of complicated jump rope move that involves crossing your arms.
âWHEN YOU START TO CRY!â Beau adds, attempting the same move and nearly tripping over the rope.
âIF YOU DONâT LOOK LIKE YOU SHOULD,â you both sing together now, jumping in sync, âYOUâVE GOT TO-â
âWHIP IT, WHIP IT, WHIP IT GOOD!â
You finish with a flourish, both of you breathing hard, jump ropes held high like youâve just won Olympic gold.
Thereâs a moment of silence.
Then you and Beau collapse into laughter, dropping the ropes and leaning on each other for support.
âWhat,â Dean says slowly, âthe actual fuck was that?â
âLegally Blonde: The Musical,â you gasp out between giggles. âBrooke Wyndham is an icon.â
âAnd when you said whipped into shape-â
âWe just had to,â you finish together.
Dean continues to stare. âYou two are insane.â
âProbably,â Beau agrees, still grinning.
âDefinitely,â you add, not looking remotely apologetic.
Dean shakes his head, but heâs smiling now. âI donât know whether to be impressed or concerned that you both knew all the words.â
âBe impressed,â Beau says. âWe also know the choreography to âOmigod You Guys.ââ
âWe do NOT need to see that,â Dean says quickly.
âYour loss,â you say cheerfully. âItâs iconic.â
Beau wraps an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close and pressing a kiss to your temple. You lean into him naturally, like itâs the most normal thing in the world. Like youâve been doing it for years instead of months.
And Dean âŠ
Dean has a moment.
Heâs been Beauâs best friend for years. Has seen him date casually, has seen him hook up at parties, has seen him in relationships that lasted a few months before fizzling out. But this thing with you ⊠itâs different.
Itâs in the way Beau looks at you, like you hung the moon and stars. Itâs in the way you know what heâs thinking before he says it. Itâs in the stupid inside jokes and the synchronized musical numbers and the fact that Beau drove to your apartment in Cambridge just to bring you coffee before a tough rotation.
Itâs in the way you saved his life, yes, but also in the way you keep saving it, every day, just by existing.
And Dean realizes, standing in a weight room at seven AM on a Saturday, watching his best friend and his girlfriend be ridiculous together, that youâre soulmates.
The thought hits him with unexpected force. Heâs never believed in soulmates before â always thought it was romantic nonsense, something people made up to explain compatibility. But looking at you and Beau now, he canât think of another word for it.
Whatever happened that night last February â the deer, the ice, the crash, the fact that you were on that exact stretch of highway at that exact moment â it wasnât just coincidence.
It was fate.
It had to be.
Because the odds of everything aligning the way it did? Of you having the exact training needed to save him? Of you stopping when most people wouldnât? Of Beau surviving injuries that should have killed him?
The odds were astronomical.
And yet here you both are.
âDean?â Your voice pulls him from his thoughts. âYou okay? You look weird.â
âIâm fine,â Dean says. His voice comes out rougher than intended. âJust thinking.â
âDangerous,â Beau jokes, but heâs looking at Dean with concern now. âSeriously, man, whatâs up?â
Dean opens his mouth. Closes it. How does he even put this into words?
âI just-â He stops. Tries again. âYou two are it for each other, arenât you?â
The question hangs in the air.
You and Beau look at each other. Something passes between you again â that silent communication that Deanâs starting to understand is just how you two operate.
âYeah,â Beau says finally, turning back to Dean. âYeah, we are.â
âI love him,â you add simply. âLike, scary amount. Forever amount.â
âIâm going to marry her,â Beau says, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âProbably not today, because I think sheâd kill me if I proposed in a gym-â
âI absolutely would,â you confirm.
â-but someday. Definitely someday.â
Dean feels his throat get tight. âGood,â he manages. âThatâs good.â
âAre you crying?â You ask, peering at him.
âNo,â Dean says. Heâs definitely about to cry. âShut up.â
âOh my god, you are!â Beau looks delighted. âDean Di Laurentis, notorious womanizer and emotionally unavailable hockey player, is crying over our relationship!â
âIâm not crying. Itâs allergies.â
âThatâs not-â
Dean crosses the gym and pulls both of you into a hug, one arm around each of them. âIâm really glad you didnât die,â he tells Beau.
âMe too, man,â Beau says, returning the hug. âMe too.â
âAnd Iâm really glad you stopped,â Dean says to you. âThat night. Iâm really glad you stopped and saved him. Because I donât know what I wouldâve done if-â His voice cracks.
You squeeze him tighter. âIâm glad I stopped too.â
âYouâre stuck with us now,â Dean continues. âYou know that, right?â
âI can live with that,â you say softly.
You stand there for a moment, the three of you, holding onto each other in an empty weight room while early morning sunlight streams through the high windows.
Finally, Beau pulls back, wiping at his eyes. âOkay, enough emotions. Weâre supposed to be working out.â
âRight,â you agree, also suspiciously misty-eyed. âWorking out. Building strength. Whipping into shape.â
âDonât,â Dean warns.
âWeâve got to-â
âNo-â
âWHIP IT, WHIP IT, WHIP IT GOOD!â You and Beau shout together, dissolving into laughter again.
âI hate you both,â Dean says, but heâs grinning.
âNo you donât,â Beau says, slinging an arm around Deanâs shoulders.
âYou love us,â you add, linking your arm through Deanâs other arm.
âUnfortunately,â Dean admits. âNow come on. If you two are done with your Broadway moment, Beau actually does need to get whipped into shape before camp starts.â
âIâm in great shape,â Beau protests.
âYouâre in good shape,â you correct. âGreat shape requires more work. Doctorâs orders.â
âYouâre not my doctor.â
âI could be. Want me to check your reflexes?â
âThat sounds like innuendo.â
âIt wasnât, but I like where your headâs at.â
Dean makes a strangled sound. âI did NOT need that mental image.â
âThen stop listening to our conversations,â Beau says reasonably.
âYouâre having them three feet away from me!â
âSounds like a you problem,â you say cheerfully.
The workout continues, but the energy has shifted. Thereâs something lighter about it now, something that feels like the future rather than the past.
Dean watches as Beau spots you during squats, his hands hovering near your waist, ready to catch you if needed. Watches as you correct Beauâs form on shoulder presses with the clinical precision of someone who knows exactly how bodies work. Watches as you both take a water break and Beau pulls you in for a kiss thatâs probably too long for a public gym but that no oneâs around to complain about.
And someday â maybe years from now, maybe at that wedding Dean is already planning in his head â heâs going to tell this story.
Heâs going to tell everyone about the night Beau almost died. About the medical student who stopped to save him. About the months of recovery and the I Lived, Bitch party and the first kiss and the musical numbers in the gym.
Heâs going to tell them about soulmates, about fate, about second chances.
And heâs going to tell them that he knew.
He knew from that moment in the weight room, watching them be ridiculous together, that you were forever.
And Dean allows himself to feel grateful. Grateful for black ice and bad timing and good Samaritans. Grateful for medical training and quick thinking and jump ropes in gyms. Grateful for musicals and inside jokes and the way love can find you in the darkest moments.
summary: reader gets a minor head injury when logan is not around and everyone jumps to help. core characters mentioned but mostly dean and allie. short fic, genuinely not as dramatic as the summary makes it sound like lol. requested!
Loganâs phone wonât stop buzzing on his backpocket as heâs elbows deep in Professor Walshâs car engine. He grabs the rag over his shoulder and does his best in cleaning the oil from his fingers before fishing the phone out of his pocket, only to find a bunch of texts from Dean.
dean: before you say anything
dean: it was an accident okay
dean: and she really really wanted to play with us :(
That, followed by a picture of you laying down on their couch, ice pack over your forehead, is enough to make Logan mumble a stream of apologies to Professor Walsh, something akin to âsosorryigottagoseemygirlfriendâ and a promise of checking his engine another day as he literally runs back home.Â
He finds you in that very same resting place, except your head is on Allieâs lap while she holds the ice pack for you. Dean, whoâs bandaging your ankle on the end of the couch, immediately stands up and walks over to Loganâs direction,
âDude, I swear to god that it was an accident.â
Logan takes a look at you over Deanâs shoulder, âWhat the fuck happened?â
âMe and Garrett were playing soccer when she got here looking for you.â Dean starts talking, âThen she asked us if she could join and I obliged, of course, âcauseâ Well, I wouldnât I? Can you imagine how misogynistic that sounds ifââ
âDean, get to the fucking point!â
âRight, sorryâ She tripped on my foot while we were playing and hit her head. It wasnât too bad, I managed to catch her. Butââ Dean motions his head to you, awake and murmuring something to Allie neither the boys can hear.Â
Logan moves in your direction, kneeling by the couch, âHey, honey. How you feeling?â
You canât see him, ice pack covering your eyes as well as your forehead. Still, your lips quiver up when you listen to his voice, âIâm good. Theyâre all being dramatic.â
He looks up at Allie, gesturing for him to take her place on the couch. Allie carefully holds your head as she moves from under you, letting his hands hold you instead before she let go. You lay your head on Loganâs thigh, nuzzling as he presses a gentle kiss on the corner of your mouth. Thereâs a small cut on your chin, covered by a pink band-aid. His hands move to your cheek, drawing circles as he caresses your face, âYou hurt your chin?â
You hum, and Allie speaks up, âHer arms are a bit scratched too. But we already cleaned them, and Garrett is on his way to the rink with Hannah. He said you guys keep a full first aid kit in the locker room.â
Logan hums, âDid you eat anything?â he murmurs to you.Â
âTucker made me a smoothie.â You answer, then your hand moves to remove the ice pack. Logan sees a purple-tinted bump on your forehead, but your eyes are shiny and smiling, âBaby, Iâm fine. Really. Donât get too worried, handsome. Hannah and Allie patched me up, and Dean said heâs sorry a thousand times already.â
Your boyfriend looks up, watching Deanâs apologetic face turn into a pout. Logan rolls his eyes at him, a tiny smile on his lips as he feels disarmed. Heâs a little ashamed now, being so ready to pick an argument with his friends a second ago for letting you get hurt, yet there you are, laying all pretty on his lap, tended and smiling as Loganâs heartstrings pull a little.
He gives you a grin, âDo you want paracetamol or something?â
Dean raises his hand and gives his most prideful look, âAlready had her take one, boss.â
âAlright. Youâre good, man.â Logan says before adjusting your ice pack back to its place, pressing a quick peck on your cheek, âAnd you keep icing your head, thereâs a bump right under your hairline. Allie, take my place?â
You stir, âI can lay on the couch just fine by myself.â
âNo, no. Weâre keeping someone by your side for the next twenty four hours.â Allie says, already taking Loganâs seat, âWe gotta make sure you donât have a concussion and choke on your own vomit.â
âGeez,â you sneer, âSo dramatic.â
He stands from the couch, moving in Deanâs direction, âAnd you are helping me make dinner,â he drops his arms over his friendâs shoulder, muttering, âThanks for helping take care of her.â
Dean beams at his friend, âThat was nothing. The least I could do for almost killing her, really.â He jokes, squeezing Loganâs shoulder, âSheâs all yours now, dude. And Iâd say a little TLC is much needed.â
He looks back at you, giggling with Allie on the couch, âI think sheâs in good hands.â
âI meant for you.â Dean says, âI know you love when you get to fuss over her, you softie.â
âWell, yeah. Like you said,â Logan shrugs, âWho am I to deny some tender loving care over my oh so hurt and in need of care girlfriend?â
âI can hear that,â you shout from the couch.
âAnd I donât hear you complaining, babe.â
notes: thank you for reading! requests are open! likes/reblogs/thoughts are appreciated! <3
Summary: Garrett Graham is trying to figure out how to live without the girl he loves ,while youâre trying to convince yourself leaving him was the right thing to do. So far, neither of you seem to be succeeding
Word count: 11k+
Author's Note: Thank you guys so much for all the love on this story! It's very close to my heart, so it means a lot seeing people resonate with it. There's only one more part after this, which is where we get their happy ending. I wanted to show how hard the breakup was on both of them and sit with that pain for a little while before bringing them back together. Hopefully the angst is worth it!!
I also apologize for the slow updates. Work has been keeping me pretty busy lately, so I haven't had as much time to write as I'd like. Part 3 should hopefully be out by the end of next week.
It had been exactly thirty-two days since the breakup, though Garrett refused to think of it as counting, because counting meant admitting that each day had carved itself into him a little deeper, and he was not ready to admit just how badly this was still wrecking him.
Thirty-two days since he had watched you walk out of the hockey house with tears on your face and heartbreak in every step. Thirty-two days since he had stood at the top of the staircase, frozen and helpless, while the person he loved most left him behind. Thirty-two days since he had heard your voice saying things he still did not fully understand, things that had sounded too final to be real. Thirty-two days since he had seen you.
Life, infuriatingly, had not paused to match the shape of his grief.
Practice still started at six. Classes still demanded his attention. Games still had to be played. NHL scouts still came. The world kept moving as if nothing had split open inside him, as if one of the most important parts of his life had not just vanished overnight.
The first week had been the worst, because he kept waking up with the strange, hopeful instinct that maybe the breakup had only been a nightmare, only to remember, all over again, that it had been painfully real. He would reach for his phone before his eyes were even fully open, expecting a good morning text, a picture of your breakfast, a complaint about some professor, a reminder to eat something, and every single time he found nothing but silence. No little updates from your day. No random thoughts sent at odd hours.Â
Allie and Hannah refused to tell him anything. That had become its own special kind of torture. The only thing either of them had offered in thirty-two days was a flat, almost cruelly simple, âSheâs aliveâ. Every time he tried to push for more, every time Dean tried to pry something useful from them, the answers dried up immediately, and as much as it drove him insane, he understood why. He couldnât even be angry with them for protecting you from him, because if the roles were reversed, he knew he would have done the same. He would have taken anything they were willing to give him, and the desperation in that thought was humiliating enough to make his jaw clench every time he admitted it to himself.
By the second week, reality had started settling in with a dull, merciless weight. This wasnât a fight that needed time to cool down. This wasnât a temporary silence or a bad stretch or some ugly misunderstanding that would eventually untangle itself. You were gone, and the worst part was that you had left not because you stopped loving him, but because you loved him too much to believe you deserved to stay. Garrett still could not wrap his mind around that, could not understand how you could look at the kind of love he felt for you and still see only danger in it.
So he threw himself into hockey with a kind of grim desperation that made even Coach nervous. If he stayed busy enough, he thought, maybe the ache would stay quiet. If he practiced hard enough, skated until his lungs burned and his legs trembled beneath him, maybe exhaustion would drag him under before his thoughts could. He stayed on the ice longer than everyone else, pushed through drills until sweat soaked through his shirt, took extra reps, extra shifts, extra everything, as if effort alone could outrun grief. Instead, all it did was make him harder to ignore.Â
The guys assumed the extra skating was helping. It was not. Hockey was only a distraction, a way to keep his body busy while his mind kept bleeding out in the background. No matter how many hours he spent on the ice, he still found himself looking for your car when he crossed campus. He still knew which coffee shop you studied in. He still glanced toward the architecture building out of habit, still wondered whether you had eaten, whether you were sleeping, whether you were okay, whether you had ever looked at your phone and thought of him the way he thought of you every single day.
Coach started watching him with a worried look he didnât bother hiding. Dean noticed Garrett had stopped joking around during practice. Logan noticed he had started volunteering for every drill that hurt. Tucker noticed the way Garrett could change the subject in half a second any time someone came close to saying your name.
Nobody brought you up after the third week, not after Garrett nearly snapped at a freshman who asked, with the kind of careless stupidity Garrett had no patience for, whether he was âfinally over his ex.â He had not even realized he was moving until Dean grabbed his shoulder and shoved him back, but after that the lesson spread fast enough. Your name became a forbidden thing, something the guys tiptoed around like a bruise they did not want to press, but that did not stop him from thinking about you.
God, he thought about you constantly.
He missed the laugh that used to spill out of you when you were trying not to laugh. He missed the way you stole his hoodies as if they had always belonged to you. He missed finding your hair ties in strange corners of his room, the way you curled into his side when you were tired, the sound of your voice in the mornings, the soft, absentminded way you smiled at him over nothing at all. He missed the stupid little things too, the fries you swore you did not want until they were half gone, the way you always checked to make sure he ate before you did, the way you made his room feel warmer simply by being in it.
What haunted him most was how normal everything had felt before it ended. There had been no betrayal, no shouting match, no dramatic collapse, no one moment he could point to and say, there, that is where it all broke. One day he had been lying in bed with the girl he loved, and the next she had looked him in the eye and convinced herself he deserved someone easier. He had replayed that morning over and over in his head, every word, every pause, every look, and still he could not find the hidden answer, the thing he had failed to say, the thing he could have done to keep you from believing a lie that had been growing inside your own head for longer than he had realized.
Sleep became another casualty.
Garrett could not remember the last time he had rested properly. Every time he closed his eyes, his brain betrayed him. Some nights he dreamed about the breakup, and those were awful enough, but the dreams that hurt most were the ones where you were still there, where he came home and found you asleep in his bed, where your toothbrush still sat beside his sink, where your laughter still lived in the hallway outside his room, where nothing had changed and his heart had not yet learned how to brace itself. Then he would wake up, and the room would be empty, and that first second of forgetting would be followed by the brutal memory of remembering, which was somehow worse than the pain itself.
If you had fallen out of love, maybe he could have swallowed the loss and called it life. If you had cheated, maybe he could have hated you enough to survive it. If you had simply stopped caring, maybe time would have done the rest. But that was not what happened. You had cried in his bedroom and told him you loved him, and then you had walked away anyway, because somewhere along the line you had started believing your sadness was something he would eventually grow tired of carrying.
Garrett tightened his grip on his stick as he stood alone on the ice long after practice had ended. The arena was empty now, the overhead lights reflecting off the frozen surface in long, pale streaks, and the quiet made the pressure in his chest feel even worse. He could still hear your voice in his head, soft and broken, saying the words that had haunted him ever since.
You deserve somebody easy.
It still made him sick.
Because the truth was the exact opposite. Loving you had been the easiest thing he had ever done. The hard part had been convincing you that you were worth the effort, worth the patience, worth the kind of love that stayed when things got messy. And somehow, after a year of trying to show you that your sadness did not scare him away, he had still failed to make you feel safe enough to believe him.
A puck cracked sharply against the net at the far end of the rink, the sound bouncing back through the empty arena and cutting through the quiet like a slap. Garrett exhaled slowly and dragged a hand down his face before lifting his eyes toward the stands, almost expecting, for one impossible second, to see you there like you always used to be.Â
You had come to so many of his practices, sitting up in the same section every time and watching him with that soft, proud look that made his whole body feel lighter the second he spotted you. You never complained, never acted bored, never made him feel ridiculous for wanting you there, and he had always played harder when he knew you were watching because hearing you cheer for him had become one of the best parts of his day.
But the stands were empty now.
Just rows of darkness and silence.
He turned away and headed for the locker room, his skates loud against the floor in the quiet hallway, and when he got there he dropped onto the bench with a tired sigh and pulled out his phone. He didnât even have to think before opening Instagram and finding your profile, because that had become its own kind of ritual by now, stupid and painful and impossible to stop. You still hadnât been online in a month. Not once. He had posted stories more than he normally would have because some selfish part of him kept hoping you might see them, might tap through them, might remember him even if you were trying not to.
He scrolled through your page slowly, stopping at the photos of you like he always did. There was one in particular that made something in his chest ache, the one where the two of you were smiling together and looked so stupidly happy it almost hurt to stare at it. A small smile tugged at his mouth despite himself when he saw that you still hadnât taken it down. He remembered that day perfectly, could replay it in his mind without even trying.
 It had been the day he asked you to be his girlfriend, the two of you crammed into a photobooth and laughing until neither of you could keep a straight face, and then him asking the question with his heart in his throat while you looked at him like he had just handed you the world.Â
He could still hear your shocked little "Are you serious?"
Could still remember the way you'd thrown your arms around his neck before he'd even finished asking. He still kept those same photo strips in his wallet, folded a little from being carried around too much, because he had never really been able to let them go.
But the smile did not last. It slipped away as quickly as it had come, and his throat tightened. Before he could sink any further into it, his phone buzzed in his hand, and a message from the boys lit up the screen.
Dean: Anyone up for Maloneâs in an hour?
Tuck: yh thats cool
Logan: G u down?
Garrett stared at the messages for a second, thumb hovering over the keyboard while a part of him immediately wanted to say no, wanted to go home and sit in the dark and think about you until the night swallowed him whole. But another part of him, the part that was growing tired of doing this alone, the part that was sick of the silence and the memories and the way his own room felt like a trap, didnât want to spend another night moping around by himself either.
G: yh ill meet you there
Dean: Did i just hear right or did he agree?
Tuck: i think he did
Logan: alright see u there man
Garrett let out a breath that almost sounded like a laugh, though it didnât feel like one, and set his phone down beside him before finally getting up and heading for the showers.
The drive to Malone's was short, but Garrett still spent most of it staring blankly at red lights and trying not to think about the fact that this was the first time he'd agreed to go out with the guys in weeks.
The second Garrett walked through the doors of Malone's, Dean nearly dropped the menu in his hands.
"Holy shit," Dean said, staring at him. "It's alive."
Garrett rolled his eyes immediately.
"Don't start."
"No, seriously," Dean continued, pointing at him dramatically. "I was beginning to think we'd have to put your face on a missing persons poster."
Logan snorted into his drink.
"Tucker had money on you cancelling at the last second."
"I still think he's gonna leave after one beer," Tucker said without missing a beat.
Garrett shook his head and slid into the booth across from them.
"Good to know you all have hobbies."
The waitress came over and he ordered a beer before leaning back against the seat. The second she walked away, he noticed all three of them were staring at him.
Garrett sighed heavily. "Alright, what?"
Nobody answered right away.
Dean looked at Logan.
Logan looked at Tucker.
Tucker looked like he was trying to figure out who was going to say it first.
"Guys."
Logan finally cleared his throat. "You know we love you, right?"
Garrett immediately groaned. "Oh God."
"No, seriously," Logan said. "We're worried about you."
Tucker and Dean nodded in agreement. "We know these past few weeks have been rough," Tucker said carefully. "And honestly? We get it. Nobody expects you to magically be okay."
"But you've kind of been shutting everyone out," Dean added. "Including us."
Logan leaned forward slightly. "We just want you to know we're here, man. If you want to talk, we'll listen. If you want a distraction, we'll do that too. If you want to punch Deanâ"
"Hey." Dean immediately raised a hand.
"I'm making sacrifices here."
That earned the first genuine laugh Garrett had let out in days and the guys visibly relaxed when they heard it. Garrett shook his head and looked around at them, feeling something warm settle in his chest for the first time in weeks.
"Thanks, guys."
The sincerity in his voice made them all smile.
The conversation slowly shifted after that. Hockey came up. Then classes. Tucker complained about an assignment. Dean got roasted for something stupid he'd done earlier that week. Logan told a story that somehow got more dramatic every time he retold it.
And for a few hours, Garrett felt something he hadn't felt in a long time. Normal.
The ache was still there.
It hadn't disappeared, but for the first time in thirty-two days, the grief wasn't the only thing in the room. By the time they left Malone's later that night, he felt a little lighter than he had when he'd arrived.
The arena was loud in the way Garrett usually loved, loud with anticipation and adrenaline and the collective roar of a crowd that seemed to breathe with the game, loud with the kind of energy that used to settle him the second he stepped onto the ice because hockey had always been the one place where everything else could disappear for a while.Â
Tonight, though, none of it was reaching him. The noise should have been enough to pull him out of his own head, should have been enough to keep him focused on the puck and the shift and the next play, but his thoughts had been restless all night, skittering beneath the surface of everything he tried to do like something alive and impossible to pin down. The game had barely gotten going before he could already feel that familiar, ugly sense of distraction creeping over him, the same kind that had been haunting him for weeks, the same kind that showed up every time he thought too long about you.
Then the puck slid across the ice, Garrett intercepted it cleanly, and sent it over to Dean before turning toward the boards, and the crowd erupted a second later when Briar scored. He barely heard any of it.Â
His eyes had drifted toward the stands without him even realizing it, because apparently some part of him still did that now, still searched without thinking, still looked for the shape of you in every arena he walked into as if his body had not learned yet how to stop hoping. He did not know why he bothered anymore. It was probably habit. It was probably pathetic. It was probably the one stupid instinct he had never managed to break, the one that made him look up at every game like maybe, just maybe, you would be there again.
And then he saw you.
Section 104. Third row.
For a second he genuinely thought his brain had turned on him, that he had imagined you so often he had finally started seeing you where you werenât, but then his heart lurched so violently in his chest that it hurt, and the world around him seemed to narrow to a single impossible point. You were there. Real. After days of silence, days of not knowing where to put the ache in his chest, days of wondering whether you were sleeping, eating, breathing, whether you had started feeling better or just gotten better at hiding it, there you were in the stands like the universe had decided to twist the knife one more time.
You looked alive. Close enough that he could make out the line of your smile, close enough to see the way you pushed your hair behind your ear, close enough that if he abandoned the game right then and ran up the stairs, he could reach you in seconds, and the thought hit him so hard it almost knocked the breath out of him.
And then his gaze dropped. You weren't wearing his jersey.
The realization hit harder than it should have. Every game for almost a year, you had worn his number. Something that belonged to him, now you were dressed in Briar colors like everyone else. No number. No sign of him anywhere.
It shouldn't have mattered, but it did.
The refereeâs whistle cut through the air, and Garrett did not move.
âGarrett!â
Deanâs voice snapped him back to the present just long enough for the play to restart, and he pushed forward on instinct, but the second his skates bit into the ice again, he could already feel how far gone his focus was because you were not alone. A guy was sitting beside you, tall and dark-haired, someone Garrett didnât recognize, and he was leaning close enough to make you laugh. The sight hit him so hard it felt physical, like a fist straight to the lungs. His stomach dropped, his mouth went dry, and everything in him went still for one awful, humiliating second while the guy said something to you and you smiled.
Garrett stopped hearing the game.
He stopped hearing the crowd, his teammates, the skate blades, the buzz of the lights overhead. All he could hear was the rush of blood in his ears, all he could see was you laughing beside somebody else while he stood helpless on the ice trying not to come apart in front of thousands of strangers.
Had it really only been thirty-six days?
The thought made him feel sick.
The puck came flying toward him a second later, and normally he would have taken it cleanly without even thinking, but his timing was off by a fraction, just enough for it to glance off his stick and skip away. The opposing team took possession almost instantly. He heard Logan shout his name, sharp and frustrated, but by then it was already too late. They scored.
The arena went quiet in that terrible, stunned way that always followed a bad goal, and Garrett stood there staring at the net, knowing exactly whose fault it was before the shame even had time to settle over him. Coach looked ready to strangle him from the bench. Garrett could feel it even from the ice.
And from there, everything only got worse.
His passes became sloppy. His instincts were late. He missed shots he normally would have buried without hesitation. It was like the ice had turned slick beneath him, like he was skating half a beat behind everyone else while his own head dragged him somewhere he did not want to go.
By the third period, even Dean was staring at him with the kind of concern that only showed up once things had already gone too far, but Garrett could not seem to recover. He was still looking up, still looking back, still making the same mistake over and over, and then the hit came so fast he barely saw the defenseman until his shoulder slammed into the glass hard enough to rattle his teeth. Pain exploded through him in a bright, blinding burst, and the crowd gasped as he hit the ice.
For one long second everything went white.
Then the noise came rushing back.
Whistle. Shouting. Skates scraping. Teammates calling his name.
And the first thing Garrett did, before he even fully understood where he was, was look up toward the stands.
Toward you.
Like an idiot.
Like a complete fucking idiot.
Someone grabbed his arm and hauled him upright, and when Garrett turned, it was Dean staring at him with a look half concern and half disbelief. âJesus Christ, Graham.â
Garrett shoved him off automatically, more from instinct than actual irritation. âIâm fine.â
He wasnât, and everyone knew it.
Briar lost anyway, 4â2, in what had to be the ugliest game of the season, and by the time Garrett got into the locker room after the final buzzer, the silence waiting for him inside was worse than the noise had been. It was the kind of silence that meant everyone was angry but nobody wanted to be the first to say it. He sat down heavily on the bench and started pulling off his gear with hands that felt too stiff and slow, his whole body sore, his shoulder throbbing, his mind still somewhere in section 104 where you had been laughing at somebody who was not him.
Nobody spoke at first.
Then Logan finally lost patience.
âWhat the hell was that?â
Garrett didnât answer.
Logan laughed once, but there was no humor in it. âNo, seriously. What the fuck was that?â
âLeave it alone,â Dean said, but even his voice sounded tired.
âNo.â Loganâs gaze locked on Garrett. âCoach is ripping us apart right now because our captain forgot how to play hockey.â
Garrettâs jaw tightened. âLogan.â
âNo.â Logan shook his head, frustration finally snapping clean through his usual restraint. âYou were checked out the entire game.â
Garrett stood up immediately, the motion so fast it shifted the whole room, and every guy in there seemed to go rigid at once because they all knew he hadnât been right since the breakup, even if no one had been stupid enough to say it out loud until now. Loganâs face was flushed with anger, his voice getting louder now as he pointed straight at Garrett like he was trying to force him to finally hear what everyone had been ignoring.
âYou know what I think?â he demanded. âI think you saw her.â
The room went dead silent.
It was the kind of silence that made it obvious everyone understood exactly who Logan meant. Not a single person in the room needed clarification. Logan stepped forward again, his own frustration spilling over now that he had finally started, and his voice sharpened with every word.
âYou saw her in the stands and spent the entire game staring at her instead of playing hockey.â
Garrettâs fists clenched at his sides. âShut up.â
âNo.â Loganâs expression tightened. âBecause Iâm tired of watching this.â
Garrett looked ready to swing, and Dean and Tucker moved between them immediately, one hand out toward Logan, the other hand toward Garrett like they were trying to keep the whole room from detonating. âAlright, thatâs enough.â
âNo, it isnât,â Logan shot back, and then he looked around the room like he wanted someone, anyone, to disagree with him, but no one did. âWeâve spent over a month watching him destroy himself.â
Nobody said a word because everyone knew it was true.
âWe get it,â Logan went on, his voice still edged with anger but quieter now, more frustrated than cruel. âYouâre heartbroken. Fine. Be heartbroken. But youâre the captain, G. People depend on you.â
That one landed harder than the shouting.
âAnd she isnât coming back just because you punish yourself enough.â
The words settled over the room with brutal finality, and for the first time all night Garrett didnât look angry. He didnât look defensive. He didnât look like he wanted to argue or throw something or storm out. He just looked exhausted, drained down to the bone in a way that had nothing to do with the game and everything to do with missing you for too long.
When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet enough that the whole room had to lean into it.
You spent the entire week crying in your bed, replaying that morning over and over until every second of it felt carved into you, sharp and impossible to erase. You never really remembered how you got home. One moment you had been standing in Garrettâs bedroom, saying the words that had already started to feel like a mistake the second they left your mouth, and the next you were standing outside your apartment with shaking hands, fumbling for your keys so badly you could barely get the door open. The second you stepped inside, whatever fragile thing had been holding you together finally gave way.
You sank to the floor before the first sob even finished tearing out of your chest.
Hannah and Allie came running when they heard you, and the moment they saw your face, whatever questions they might have had died in their throats. Neither of them asked what happened. Neither of them pushed. They just dropped down beside you, one on either side, and pulled you in like they already knew the truth would be too painful to say out loud. Allie wrapped her arms around your shoulders while Hannah held you against her chest, and that was all it took for the grief to come spilling out in full force.
You cried until your ribs hurt. You cried until your throat burned raw. You cried because you had just walked away from the person you loved most, and for the first time since making that decision, there was nobody there to tell you it had been the right thing to do.
Heartbreak felt different this time. Worse, somehow. You hadnât felt anything like it in years, not even when your father left, and the closest thing you could compare it to was losing your mum, though even that was not quite the same. When your mum died, there had been finality to it, a cruel and unchangeable certainty that made the pain unbearable but at least simple in one horrible way. She was gone. There had never been a version of the world where you could call her, or run into her on campus, or wake up one morning and find her knocking on your door with coffee and an apology.Â
But Garrett was still here. He was still breathing, still existing in the same city, still sleeping in the same bed you had spent countless nights beside him in. You could have driven to the hockey house right then and probably found him sitting exactly where you had left him, and the thought of that made your chest ache so badly you had to squeeze your eyes shut.
The days that followed blurred together into one long stretch of crying, exhaustion, and silence. You barely left your room. You slept at odd hours and ignored half the messages on your phone. You skipped meals until Hannah started practically forcing food into your hands, watching you with the kind of worried patience that made you feel both grateful and ashamed at the same time. Some days you were angry at Garrett for making you love him enough that losing him felt like being torn open. Some days you were angry at Dean and Logan and Tucker for being right, for noticing things you had tried so hard not to admit. Some days you were angry at your father for planting the kind of fear in you that taught you to expect people to leave. But most of the time, if you were honest, you were angry at yourself.
Because under all your reasons and all your justifications, beneath every explanation you had given Garrett that morning, there was one truth that kept clawing its way back to the surface no matter how hard you tried to bury it.
You missed him.
You missed him so badly it felt like a physical ache. You missed his voice, his stupid jokes, the way he reached for your hand without thinking, the way he looked at you like you were something precious and worth keeping safe. And no matter how many times you reminded yourself why you had done it, no matter how many times you told yourself that leaving him was for his own good, the same question kept circling back and back until it was impossible to ignore.
Was it worth it?
You asked yourself that question a hundred different ways during the first week. Every morning when you woke up and reached for your phone before remembering you had no right to expect him to be there. Every night when you lay in the dark staring at the ceiling, wondering whether he was okay, wondering if he was sleeping, wondering if he was still hurting as much as you were. Every time your fingers hovered over his contact before you forced yourself to put the phone down again. Was it worth it?
You tried to tell yourself yes. You tried to tell yourself that one day he would understand, that one day he would find someone easier, someone who didnât carry grief and abandonment and fear around like extra weight strapped to her ribs. Someone who wouldnât make him miss important things because she was falling apart. But every time you tried to picture him with someone else, your chest hurt so badly you could hardly breathe, and that was when the first terrible realization started to settle in.
You had left him because you thought it would make things better. But nothing was better.
You were still sad. Still grieving. Still carrying every wound youâd had before. The only difference now was that Garrett wasnât there anymore, and somehow that hurt even more.
You kept reaching for your phone anyway.
Every morning. Every night. Every time something happened during your day. A funny sign on campus. A professor saying something ridiculous. A new coffee shop opening near the library. For months, Garrett had been the first person you told everything to, and now every instinct ended in silence. More than once you opened your messages and stared at his contact, your thumb hovering over the screen while your chest filled with that awful, helpless feeling that came right before tears. You never texted. Never called. But you stared.
The worst part was knowing that if he called right now, you would answer on the first ring. And that was not fair. You were the one who left. You did not get to break his heart and then expect him to put it back together for you. So you stayed away, cried when nobody was looking, and sometimes when people were.
The second week didnât get easier.
It started with Allie walking into your room and freezing in the doorway. You were still in bed, the curtains still closed, an untouched plate of food sitting on your desk from earlier, and you hadnât even realized how bad it looked until you saw her face. She stared at you for a second, then crossed her arms and said, âGet up.â
You pulled the blanket higher. âNo.â
âGet up.â
âIâm not going anywhere.â
She gave you a flat look. âYou havenât gone anywhere in twelve days.â
âI go to class.â
âYou go to class and then come home and rot.â
You glared at her. She glared right back. Then Hannah appeared behind her holding a coffee and said, âOh good, the intervention started without me.â
âThere isnât an intervention,â you muttered.
âThere absolutely is,â Hannah said, stepping in like she had been waiting for her cue.
You groaned, but they ignored you completely. Forty minutes later you somehow found yourself sitting in a coffee shop with both of them, while Allie aggressively shoved a muffin toward you and told you that sunlight was not optional. âIâm getting sunlight,â you argued.
âYou hissed when I opened your curtains,â Allie said.
âBecause it was bright.â
âYou looked like a vampire.â
For the first time in days, you laughed, and it caught you so off guard that it almost felt like someone else had done it. The sound slipped out before you could stop it, and for a few seconds all three of you just sat there staring at each other. Then Hannah smiled, soft and careful, and that was what did it. Your eyes stung almost immediately, because you realized it had been the first real laugh since the breakup, and that realization ruined the moment just enough to remind you how much was still broken.
The third week brought a different kind of misery, the kind that came from realizing the breakup had not fixed anything at all. You still missed your dad. Still struggled with your motherâs death. Still carried the same insecurities you had before. Still woke up anxious. Still felt sad. The only difference was that now Garrett wasnât there to reach for your hand when your thoughts got too loud.Â
That realization followed you everywhere, especially at night, because despite your best efforts, despite refusing to ask questions and trying not to check his page, you still found ways. It started with Allie sitting beside you on the couch one night, scrolling through Instagram while you pretended not to care until you caught sight of Garrettâs profile picture. That was all it took. Just one glance, one stupid flicker of his name on a screen, and your stomach dropped.
âCan I see?â you asked before you could stop yourself.
Allie looked up immediately. âNo.â
âAllie.â
âNo.â
âPlease.â
She sighed like she had expected this all along. âYou know this is unhealthy.â
âI know.â
âYou broke up with him.â
âI know.â
âYou cried for three hours after the last story.â
âI know.â
Another sigh, then she handed over the phone.
You hated how quickly you took it.
The video was only fifteen seconds long. Garrett was on the ice, helmet on, laughing at something Dean said off camera, and that was it. Nothing dramatic. Nothing special. Nothing that should have meant anything. But your chest still tightened anyway, because he looked real. Not like a memory. Not like a photograph. Real.
You watched the story three times before handing the phone back.
After that, it became a habit.
A tiny, private one you never admitted out loud. A practice clip. A team photo. A stupid video of Tucker doing something dumb. Brief, impossible glimpses of a life that no longer included you. And every single time, without fail, your heart broke all over again.
By the time Wednesday rolled around, you were trying reluctantly to force yourself back into something that resembled a routine. It felt wrong in a way you could not quite explain, like putting on clothes that no longer fit properly and pretending not to notice the seams pulling at the edges. Every part of you still wanted to stay in bed and disappear under the weight of the blankets, to let the days blur together until they stopped asking anything of you, but after weeks of doing exactly that, you were beginning to understand that grief only got louder the more room you gave it.
So you got up.
You went to class. You answered a few texts. You even made yourself go to the library, telling yourself it was because exams were coming and your architecture exam was only a week away, that this had nothing to do with the fact that you were desperate for something, anything, to pull your thoughts away from Garrett for more than five minutes. It was a convincing excuse, maybe even to yourself, and for a while you managed to believe it.
The library was packed when you got there, every table crowded with stressed students surrounded by open books, cold coffee, and enough highlighters to make the whole place look fluorescent. After wandering the rows for several minutes, you finally found an empty table tucked into a quieter corner and sat down before your brain could talk you out of it. You spread out your notes, opened your sketchbook, and bent over the page like burying yourself in work might somehow keep the rest of your life from catching up to you.
For almost an hour, it worked.
Then someone said your name.
You looked up from your sketchbook and froze when you saw Tucker standing there with a small, uncertain smile, like he was trying very hard not to make this weird when both of you already knew it was weird.
âHey,â he said, keeping his voice light. âHavenât seen you in forever.â
You gave him a careful smile of your own, though it felt thin around the edges. You hadnât seen any of the boys since the breakup, and even though you had told Allie she didnât have to change her whole life for you or stop bringing Dean around, she had refused to hear any of it. She kept saying being around them would be too hard for you after what you had heard, you had told her and Hannah, and while she had been furious on your behalf at first, you had managed to calm her down by insisting there were no hard feelings, because the boys had only been worried about Garrett. You would have done the same for any of them.
âYeah,â you said softly. âHow are you?â
Tucker nodded, like he was choosing his words carefully. âGood. Hockey seasonâs stressful, but you know, it is what it is.â
The conversation stalled after that, just long enough for the silence to start stretching awkwardly between you. You glanced down at your sketchbook, then back up at him, because there was one question sitting in your throat now, heavy and impossible to ignore, and it felt as though Tucker already knew exactly what you wanted to ask.
Your mind fought with itself for a second. You almost let him go. You almost swallowed the question and pretended you did not care.
âIâm gonna get goââ he started, already shifting his weight like he meant to leave.
âHow is he, Tuck?â
The words slipped out before you could stop them.
For a second, neither of you moved.
Tuckerâs expression softened immediately, and you looked away at once, suddenly wishing you had not said anything, wishing you had kept your mouth shut and your pride intact, but the moment had already passed. There was no taking it back now.
âYou donât have to answer that,â you said quietly, staring down at the edge of your notebook as if that could save you.
Tucker sighed and then dropped into the chair across from you, the movement so casual and so deliberate that it made you look up again despite yourself.
âHeâs practicing a lot.â
That wasnât really an answer, and you both knew it.
âHeâs sleeping?â you asked, because somehow that felt like the next thing to check, the next sign of whether or not he was okay.
There was a pause.
Which was answer enough.
Your throat tightened. âHeâs eating?â
Tucker dragged a hand over the back of his neck and gave you a look that confirmed everything before he even opened his mouth. âDeanâs basically been forcing food into him.â
You stared down at your sketchbook, the lines blurring together until they stopped meaning anything.
âTuckâŠâ you said after a moment, your voice smaller now, quieter, and much more fragile than you wanted it to be. âIs he angry at me?â
That seemed to catch him off guard.
His eyebrows pulled together at once. âNo.â
The answer came instantly, without hesitation, without even a second of thought.
You looked up. âHe should be.â
Tucker shook his head. âMaybe.â
The word landed carefully, like he was trying not to upset you more than you already were.
âHeâs angry,â he said after a beat.
Your heart dropped.
âBut not at you.â
That somehow hurt worse because anger at you would have been easier to understand. Something you could put a name to. Instead, Tucker just looked tired in that deeply familiar way people do when they care too much about someone elseâs pain and donât know how to fix it.
âThe guyâs been through it,â he said quietly.
You nodded, because you knew that. God, you knew that. You had been thinking about it nonstop for weeks, trying not to picture him hurting, trying not to imagine what he looked like when nobody was around to distract him from your absence.
The silence stretched between you again, heavier this time.
Eventually Tucker stood up, shoving his hands into his pockets like he was starting to feel the weight of the conversation too.
âI should get going.â
You nodded, though neither of you moved right away.
Then he reached out and squeezed your shoulder, gentle and brief, the kind of touch that said more than any speech could have.
âYouâll be okay too, you know.â
That nearly made you cry, because it sounded less like comfort and more like something he was hoping was true for both of you.
Tucker gave you one last look, then walked away, disappearing between the shelves.
You watched him go.
Then you sat there for another ten minutes staring at nothing at all, your hands resting uselessly on your sketchbook as you asked yourself again for the hundredth time if it was worth it
The conversation with Tucker stayed with you far longer than you wanted it to, because it was the first real piece of Garrett you had been given in weeks, and it still was not enough, also because knowing he was not okay did not bring you the relief you thought it would. That was what made the guilt so unbearable, because you had left for his sake, because you had convinced yourself that walking away would make things easier for him, and yet the thought of him hurting now sat in your chest like something heavy and sharp, refusing to let you breathe around it.Â
You tried to push it aside while you ate dinner, while you stared at the ceiling before bed, then again the next morning and the next after that, but it followed you everywhere, settling into the corners of your day until it became impossible to ignore.
By Friday, Hannah had finally had enough of watching you disappear inside your own head.
âYou need to leave this apartment.â
You looked up from where you were curled into the corner of the couch, knees tucked close to your chest, and shook your head immediately. âNo.â
âThat wasnât really a suggestion.â
âIt wasnât a good one either.â
Hannah rolled her eyes, and across from her Allie looked equally unimpressed, the two of them having spent the last month hovering over you like worried guards around something fragile, as though they were waiting for you to crack open if they looked away for too long. At first it had felt sweet, even comforting, but now it was becoming harder and harder to not feel cornered.
âIâm serious,â Hannah said.
âSo am I.â
âYou havenât done anything except go to class and the library for weeks.â
âI went grocery shopping.â
âOnce.â
You pointed at her like that settled the argument. âStill counts.â
âIt really doesnât.â
âAllie, back me up here.â
Allie snorted into her drink and made no attempt to hide her amusement, which only made you narrow your eyes at her harder.
âWeâre worried about you,â Hannah said, and the fight went out of you almost immediately, because you knew they were. You knew every annoying comment, every insistence, every attempt to drag you back into the world came from a place of concern, and somehow that made it more difficult to argue, not less.
You let out a long breath and sank deeper into the couch. âIâm fine.â
Both of them stared at you in the exact same way, and you stared back for a beat before muttering, âOkay, fine. Iâm functioning.â
âThat is not the same thing,â Allie said flatly.
âI know that.â
Silence settled for a second, and then Hannah leaned forward like she had been waiting for the right moment to unleash whatever terrible idea she had been holding onto.
âI have an idea.â
You narrowed your eyes immediately. âNo.â
âI havenât even said it yet.â
âI know your ideas.â
âRude.â
Allie laughed, and Hannah ignored her completely.
âOne of my classmates has an extra ticket for something tonight.â
âNo. Absolutely notâ
âYou still do not know what it is.â
âI donât care.â
Hannah sighed like she had been personally burdened by your stubbornness. âIt is not a date.â
That made you go still because unfortunately, that had been your first assumption.
âItâs not?â
âNo.â
âYou just said classmate.â
âBecause he is my classmate.â
You frowned, suspicious all over again, but she kept going before you could stop her.
âHe was supposed to go with a friend. The friend bailed. Now he has an extra ticket and I already told him you were not interested in dating, so do not start panicking.â
You dropped your head back against the couch with a groan. âThis is a nightmare.â
âIt is one hockey game.â
At that word, your whole body stilled.
You sat up slowly. âHockey game?â
A quick, guilty glance passed between Hannah and Allie, and your stomach dropped before either of them even said anything. You already knew.Â
âItâs Briar.â
Your heart started pounding so hard it felt like it had moved into your throat.
âNo.â
âCome on,â Hannah said. âYou do not even have to stay the whole time.â
âNo.â
âYou do not even have to see him.â
That made you laugh again, but there was no humor in it, only that awful, brittle feeling that had lived inside you for weeks now. That was the problem, though, because you might see him. After spending so long carefully avoiding every possible chance of running into Garrett Graham, you were not sure your heart could handle seeing him in real life and not in a memory, not on a screen, not in someone elseâs story.
Real.
The thought alone made your chest ache.
âI canât.â
âYes, you can,â Allie said, and this time her voice softened just enough to make your defenses wobble. âYou do not have to do anything except sit there and watch the game.â
You looked away because the truth was uglier than any of their encouragement could fix. A month ago, you would have done anything to see Garrett again. Now the thought of it made your stomach twist, because seeing him meant facing the fact that life had continued without you, and you were not sure which version of that truth would hurt more, seeing him miserable or seeing him happy.
You were tired. Exhausted, really, from grieving, from avoiding, from pretending the breakup had not carved a hole straight through the center of you.
So when Hannah and Allie kept looking at you with those hopeful, impossible faces, you finally let out a slow breath and said, âFine.â
Hannah sat up so fast it was almost ridiculous. âYes.â
You groaned. âDo not make me regret this.â
âNo promises,â Allie said, and Hannah laughed like that settled everything.
But it did not settle anything.
Because somewhere deep inside your chest, underneath the fear and heartbreak and panic, something twisted painfully, and for the first time in thirty-six days there was a very real chance you were going to see Garrett again.
By the time six oâclock rolled around, you were regretting every decision that had led you here, especially the one where you had actually agreed to come. You had picked up your phone at least five times with every intention of cancelling, and each time youâd stopped yourself because you could already picture the look on Hannahâs and Allieâs faces, both of them worried enough as it was after spending the last month trying to drag you out of the hole you had disappeared into.Â
You stood in front of your mirror one last time, staring at the completely ordinary outfit youâd put together out of habit more than effort, jeans and a Briar hoodie that felt almost insulting in how normal it looked, and then your eyes drifted toward the back of your bedroom door where Garrettâs jersey still hung untouched.
Your chest tightened instantly.
This was the first hockey game in almost a year where you wouldnât be wearing his number. The first time you wouldnât walk into the arena with GRAHAM stretched across your back like it belonged there. It felt wrong in a way you couldnât quite explain, like you had forgotten something important, like a piece of yourself had stayed behind even before you did.
Your phone buzzed.
Ethan.
Hannah had connected the two of you earlier in the week, and despite the fact that you had already exchanged several texts with him, you still somehow managed to blank on his name every few hours, which was embarrassing enough to make you want to disappear into the floor. The message simply said outside, and you let out a long breath before grabbing your keys and forcing yourself to leave the apartment before you could change your mind again.
A few minutes later, you stepped outside and spotted Ethanâs car waiting near the curb. Relief washed over you immediately when you noticed Allie climbing into the backseat, because you had practically begged her to come with you and also because she was going to watch Dean play.Â
The ride to the stadium passed in a blur of half-conversations and shallow breaths, but by the time the three of you made your way inside and climbed the stairs toward your seats, your stomach had already started to twist. Then you stopped dead.
It was the exact seat.
The one you had sat in at every home game. The one Garrett always knew how to find without even looking. The one where you had watched him score and celebrate and grin up at you from the ice like he could make the whole arena disappear just by glancing your way. The seat where he had pointed at you after wins. The seat where you had fallen in love with him in a hundred tiny moments that had once felt too small to matter and now felt impossible to forget.
For a second, you genuinely forgot how to breathe.
You just stared at it, unable to decide whether you wanted to laugh, cry, or turn around and walk straight back out of the arena.
The first period began exactly how you expected it to: loud, overwhelming, and so painfully disconnected from your own life that it almost felt like watching someone elseâs world through glass. At first, you tried to focus on anything else, the game, the crowd, the sharp sound of skates cutting across the ice, the way the arena seemed to pulse every time Briar surged forward. Ethan turned out to be easier to talk to than youâd expected. He was quiet in a way that felt natural rather than awkward, and his humor slipped in so casually that you found yourself laughing before you had time to overthink it. He made a comment about the guy two rows down who looked personally offended by every missed pass, and to your own surprise, the sound that left you was real.
Allie noticed immediately and bumped your shoulder with a look that didnât push, didnât ask, just quietly acknowledged the fact that, for one brief second, you werenât completely unraveling.
Then Briar scored.
The arena erupted, and you clapped because everyone else did, because it was easier than thinking about anything else, because your body still knew how to react even if your heart didnât seem to belong to you anymore. Ethan half-stood in excitement before catching himself and sitting back down, laughing at himself when he realized he was the only one reacting that enthusiastically.
âYou know,â he said, leaning closer so you could hear him over the noise, âI think I might be the only person here who doesnât take this game personally.â
You shook your head, a small smile tugging at your mouth despite yourself. âYouâre not wrong.â
âGood,â he said. âBecause I was worried.â
âAbout what?â
âThat Iâd accidentally sat next to a secret hockey analyst.â
That earned a real laugh from you, and for a moment it almost felt normal. Almost.
But even while you were talking, your eyes kept drifting back down toward the ice, and that was when you noticed it.
Something was off.
Not in a dramatic, obvious way. Just a subtle wrongness, something you only caught because you knew Garrett too well to miss it. He wasnât sloppy. He wasnât making huge mistakes. But there was a hesitation in him, a fraction too long before every pass, a beat too slow every time he turned, as if his body was out there while his mind had wandered somewhere else entirely.
Dean barked something from the bench. Logan looked frustrated. Coach stood rigidly behind the glass.
Garrett still didnât settle.
You frowned before you even realized it. âWhatâs going on?â
Ethan glanced toward the ice. âLooks like theyâre off their rhythm or something.â
But that wasnât it.
You knew him too well.
Even from the stands, even after all this time, you could tell when something was wrong with him. Garrett took a shot and missed wide. Then another. A low murmur rippled through the crowd, confused and uneasy, and the sound of it made the back of your neck go cold.
Then the hit came out of nowhere.
One second he was moving across the ice, and the next a defenseman slammed into him hard enough to send him crashing down, the impact echoing through the arena as the crowd gasped in one sharp breath. You were on your feet before you even realized it, your heart lurching painfully as Garrett hit the ice and stayed there for a split second that felt like an eternity.
And then he looked up right at you. The entire world seemed to stop.
You couldn't tell what was in his expression from this far away.
Then his gaze shifted to Ethan sitting beside you.
Something in his face changed so quickly you almost missed it, and then he looked away. Just like that the moment was over.
The refereeâs whistle shrieked. The crowd stayed suspended in shocked noise.Â
Briar had lost the game.
Garrett pushed himself up and started toward the bench, and you watched him go with a kind of heartbreak so immediate and so sharp it felt almost physical. He disappeared into the tunnel a moment later, and you sat back down slowly, your hands trembling in your lap, because seeing him walk away shouldnât have hurt that much, not when you were the one who had left, but it did.
Around you, the arena began emptying in waves. The disappointed noise of the crowd filled the space left behind by the game, strangers grumbling about missed passes and a team that had looked completely out of sync from the first period on. â
What the hell was wrong with Graham tonight?â someone muttered on your left.Â
âWorst game Iâve seen him play all season,â said another.Â
âHe looked completely out of it.â You heard all of it. Felt all of it because you knew, or at least part of you thought you did.
Allie eventually peeled away to find Dean, which left you walking toward the parking lot with Ethan under a night that suddenly felt colder than when youâd arrived. Neither of you spoke for a few minutes. Then Ethan glanced over and asked, gently, âAre you okay?â
The question landed harder than it should have.
Were you okay?
The honest answer was no. You had not been okay for weeks. You had not been okay since the moment you walked away from Garrett. And standing there now, in a parking lot full of people leaving behind a game you could barely remember watching, you realized something with sudden, sick clarity.
You needed to see him.
Not tomorrow. Not next week. Now.
âEthan,â you said, stopping so abruptly he had to stop too. âThank you for tonight. Iâll take it from here.â
His brows pulled together. âWhat do you mean, youâll take it from here?â
You swallowed, your throat tight. âIt was really nice meeting you.â
You didnât wait for him to respond. If you did, you knew you would lose your nerve. Instead you turned and ran back toward the arena, the cold air cutting at your lungs as your heart hammered against your ribs. Garrettâs face kept flashing through your mind, the way he had looked at you, the way his eyes had shifted to Ethan beside you, the way he had looked away as if whatever heâd seen had been enough to break the moment clean in half.
You had to tell him.
You had to make him understand that Ethan was nothing. That there was no one else. That there had never been anyone else. That leaving Garrett had not stopped you from loving him, it had only made you realize how badly you had ruined the one thing you had never meant to lose.
By the time you reached the hallway outside the Briar locker room, your lungs were burning and your pulse was thudding so hard it drowned out almost everything else. The corridor was mostly empty now, a few staff members moving through with tired, distracted expressions. You ignored the curious looks and sat down on a bench outside the locker room, trying to drag air back into your chest, trying to decide how on earth you were supposed to explain something like this.
How did you apologize for breaking the heart of the person you loved most?
How did you admit that leaving him had not been about falling out of love, but about loving him so much it scared you sick?
You were so deep in your own thoughts that you didnât notice anyone stop in front of you until a shadow fell across your shoes. When you looked up, Logan was standing there.
Hope hit you instantly and you shot to your feet so fast your knees nearly clipped the bench. âHey.â
Your eyes moved past him at once, toward the locker room door.
âIs he still in there?â
The question barely left your mouth before Loganâs expression changed.Â
âLogan?â
He looked exhausted, like the game had worn him down too. When he finally spoke, his voice was controlled in a way that made the words hit harder.
âDonât you think this is a little unfair?â
You frowned. âWhat?â
He gave a short, humorless breath and shook his head once before looking at you properly, and since youâd known him, Logan did not look happy to see you.
âYou canât keep doing this to him.â
The words landed like a slap.
Your mouth parted. âWhat are you talking about?â
âYou break up with him,â he said, still calm, which somehow made it worse. âYou rip his heart out, and then you show up.â
âLoganââ
âNo.â He cut you off immediately, and the sharpness of it made you flinch. âYou didnât see him after you left. You didnât see what that did to him.â
His jaw tightened.
âHe stopped sleeping.â
Your throat closed.
âHe stopped eating properly. Heâd sit in his room staring at his phone like an idiot, hoping youâd call.â
Each sentence hit harder than the last, sinking deeper with every word.
âAnd tonight?â Loganâs voice was still steady, but now it carried something raw underneath it. âTonight was the first time Iâve ever watched Garrett completely fall apart on the ice.âÂ
âHe loves you.â The words came out sharp and immediate, like they had been waiting there the entire time. âAs much as he did before.â
Your heart cracked again.
âBut you donât get to keep breaking him and then show up whenever you miss him.â
The silence that followed felt enormous. You could hear the muffled sounds of people leaving the arena, the faint scrape of shoes, the hum of fluorescent lights overhead. Everything felt too bright, too empty, too exposed.
âHeâs always going to love you,â Logan said quietly.
Then, with a look that felt like it had been dragged out of somewhere painfully honest, he added, âThatâs the problem.â
The words hung in the hallway long after he stopped speaking.
You stared at him, unable to look away, and for a long moment all you could think about was how carefully you had told yourself the story of why you left. You had left because you loved Garrett. You had left because he deserved better. You had left because you were afraid of being the reason he missed opportunities or gave too much of himself away until there was nothing left.
That had been the story.
But standing here now, hearing Logan defend Garrett with the kind of loyalty that came from loving him deeply, something inside you shifted.
What if it had never been only about Garrett?
What if part of it had been about you too?
Your fear. Your insecurities. Your certainty that people always left before you could be left first. Your desperate need to be the one who walked away before you got abandoned.
The realization twisted in your stomach.
Garrett had never wanted to leave.
Not once.
He had spent a year choosing you, every single day, and instead of trusting him, you had looked at the life he wanted and decided you knew better. You had decided what was best for him. You had decided what he deserved. You had decided what he would one day regret. You had made the choice for him.
And now, even here, you were trying to do it again.
Your gaze drifted toward the locker room door.
You could still go in. You could still tell him Ethan wasnât your boyfriend. You could still tell him you loved him. That you missed him. That breaking up with him had not fixed a single thing. But for once, you stopped thinking only about what you needed.
You thought about Garrett.
Tonight he played the worst game of the season. He had seen you sitting beside another guy. He had spent the last month surviving the heartbreak you caused. And now you were sitting outside his locker room because you wanted relief from your own guilt.
The thought made your chest ache because showing up right now wasnât some grand romantic gesture. It was selfish. It was only another way of asking Garrett to carry something for you.
Your eyes burned..
âYou should go home,â Logan said, and this time his voice was gentle.
You looked at the locker room door one last time. Your heart screamed at you to stay, to fight, to do something, anything. But you stayed where you were only long enough to understand the truth you had been trying not to see.
Maybe loving someone wasnât always about chasing them. Sometimes it meant giving them the space to hurt and accepting that you could not fix everything the second it became unbearable.
A tear slipped down your cheek, then another. You wiped them away quickly, but your gaze never left the door.
Somewhere on the other side of it was Garrett probably changing out of his gear, Sitting in front of his locker or hurting.
The thought nearly undid you..
You wanted one more conversation. One more chance. One more minute.
But that was the problem, wasnât it?
There was always one more minute. One more excuse. One more reason to wait. And somehow Garrett always ended up paying the price for your hesitation.
You took a shaky breath and stepped backward.
Then another.
Each step felt wrong, like you were walking away from him all over again.
Logan didnât stop you. He didnât reach for you. He just watched, and that was somehow kinder than anything else he could have done.
Your throat tightened. âTell himâŠâ
The words broke apart before you could finish.
Tell him what?
That you had come looking for him?
That you had sat outside the locker room debating whether to walk back into his life?
That you still loved him?
None of it felt fair tonight.
So you swallowed hard, shook your head, and let the thought die there.
âNever mind.â
Logan gave a small nod. Nothing more.
You were grateful for that, because if he had offered you even a sliver of kindness, you werenât sure you would have been able to leave.
You turned and kept walking, past the locker rooms, past staff and fluorescent lights and the hollow noise of the arena settling after a loss, until the cold night finally hit your face and made everything feel real again.
Only then did you stop.
The parking lot was almost empty. Behind you, the arena glowed against the dark like a warning, and somewhere inside that building was Garrett Graham, the boy who loved you, the boy you loved, the boy you had been trying so hard to protect that you never stopped to ask what he actually wanted.
You wrapped your arms around yourself and stared at the building for a long moment.Â
The thing was Garrett had never needed you to decide what was best for him. He had only ever asked you to trust that he knew what he wanted and the cruelest thing you'd done wasn't breaking his heart. It was loving him so much, and still never believing him when he said he loved you back.
There was no logical explanation as to why she wanted to hide her relationship from her roommates⊠except for the fact that she was afraid they wouldnât understand why she fell for him. Beau didnât mind sneaking around though, as long as he got to be with her.
Pairing: Beau Maxwell x Fem! Reader (established relationship)
Warning(s): a few cuss words, maybe illusions to sex, mentions of sex (no smut), coloring date (some may be offended or disgusted? Idk why but..), mentions of future, sneaking around, soft! Beau, best friend! Dean.
Word Count: 3.8k
Request: Yes | No
Note: so Iâm tired of all the â ïž memes and talk. So hereâs a cutesy little fluffy post. I love Beau and heâs my favorite. Also my TikTok is flooded with off campus right now and how did I never notice Beau handing Tucker a coconut during the drunk Shakespeare? đ This is my first off campus fic so⊠I guess Iâm officially writing for it now. đ€Ș (I also read the books like in 2016 or 2017 but Iâm re-reading them now so if anything is ever a bit different from the show that might be why)
*Not Edited!* (are we surprised? đ„Č)
You didnât mean to keep your relationship a secret for as long as you had. You meant to tell Allie and Hannah within a few weeks or months after you started seeing Briar Uâs quarterback, but then things kept popping up. Allie and Sean kept splitting and Hannah kept her focus on her jobs and scholarship to-doâs. You understood that they had their own issues to worry about and it never seemed like a good time. You didnât want to seem inconsiderate by flaunting your happiness in front of them.
Fast forward to now, your junior year of college has come and you were currently still seeing your boyfriend. It had been over a year at this point but Beau didnât seem to mind as long as he got to be with you. He would rather be with you in secret than not be in your life at all.
It wasnât like you were a secret to everyone, after all, you had met each others parents/guardians (and extended family) and made it clear that you were serious about each other. Dean also knew because Beau couldnât really keep anything from him even if he tried. The two men knew each other too well.
âAre we still on for girls night?â You had curiously asked Friday morning knowing that the three of you had always planned a night of movies, dinner, and drinks. Especially since Hannah only drank in privacy.
Hannah sighed, âI canât tonight. I have practice for the showcase and then I have a tutoring session with Garrett.â She gave you an apologetic smile. âRain check?â
You nodded, âsure. No problem.â You assured giving her a reassuring smile before moving your gaze to a guilty looking Allie. âLet me guess? Youâve got a date with Sean?â
Allie gave a soft smile, âIâm staying at his tonight.â She replied softly. âBut I can cancel if you still wanted to have our girls nightâŠâ
You shook your head, âNo, donât cancel your plans for me.â You assured. âWe have a girls night once a week. Iâll find something to do.â
Allie gave you a knowing look as a smirk grew on her face, âyouâll be here alone⊠so maybe you should find someone to do.â She suggested.
Hannah let out a little laugh but nodded her head anyways in agreement, âitâs been what? Freshman year since youâve hooked up with someone?â
You didnât say anything, but âIf you two only knewâ was repeating in your head. It hadnât been freshman year (obviously) but Beau just happened to wonder in your life not to long after your last hook-up. âIâm happy right now.â You admitted honestly to your girls. âI really donât need to hook-up with anyone.â
Allie huffed, âeveryone needs to have good sex once in a while.â She spoke confidently, âitâs only natural.â
âArenât you friends with one of Garrettâs groupies?â Hannah spoke up and you slightly nodded. âTheyâre all good looking so why not him?â
You cringed internally at the thought of screwing Beauâs best friend. You loved Dean but not in any type of romantic or sexual manner. He was someone you could trust and lean on for anything, and a part of you would forever thank Beau for introducing you to that part of Dean.
You shook your head at Hannahâs suggestion once you broke out of your thoughts, âNever going to happen.â
Allieâs face looked like she was lost in a thought for a moment before she looked from you to Hannah and back again, âwho was that dude in your ethics class?â She asked trying to think.
âThe one who hangs out with Garrett and the hockey team?â Hannah asked, slinging her back over her shoulder. âIf youâre talking about him itâs probablyâI think Garrett said his name is Beau.â
Allie turned back to you, âhow about him?â She asked.
âYou two are insufferable.â You muttered before grabbing your bag and heading towards the door so you could get to class.
đ«§
Half of your school day was over and you had yet to see your friends or Beau for most of the day. Which it was a given because you had a few different classes and everyone had their own lives outside of the friend group. You were currently grabbing lunch since you had a decent break between classes.
âHey beautiful.â A soft voice whispered close to your ear before you noticed your boyfriend walk around the table and sit across from you.
A smile grew on your face causing you to bite your lip to keep it from stretching into a grin.
âHey,â you replied softly. âHowâs your day been so far?â You asked knowing some of his schedule.
He shrugged acting nonchalant; âas boring as usual.â He muttered before mentioning something that had happened in conditioning earlier. âYou wanna swing by the house before your girls night?â
You huffed a laugh, âabout that⊠thereâs no girls night anymore.â You replied. âAllie is staying with Sean and Hannah is tutoring Garrett.â
Beauâs eyebrows shot up, âthey bailed?â
You shrugged, âwe have them often so itâs not like itâs too important.â You assured while giving him a smile. âThat also means that I have the dorm to myselfâŠ. So I was thinking that you could swing by for a bit? Hannah wonât be back until late and it gives us time to hang in my space.â
He smiled, âsounds like a plan, baby.â He agreed leaning back in his chair.
You hesitated for a moment before meeting his gaze again, âyou donât have to be in a rush either.â
That grabbed his full undivided attention (not like you didnât have it anyway) as a look of shock seemed to cross his eyes. âAre you saying you donât care to finally be semi-public?â A teasing tone could be heard in his voice making you roll your eyes.
âItâs long over due, isnât it?â You asked softly.
Beauâs eyes softened as they looked over you, âwhat changed your mind?â
You shrugged and thought about it for a moment, âyou know I love you, right?â
âYeah, and you know that I love you.â He assured softly but also watching you carefully.
âMaybe theyâll understand more than I think.â You mutter as you feel him grab your hand easily from across the table. âand it would be nice if they quit trying to suggest people for me to hook-up with.â
His eyebrows furrowed, âwho are they suggesting?â
You pursed your lips, âwell the last one they mentioned was you.â
âCanât argue with that.â He teased causing a scoff and an eye roll to come from you.
âYeah and the other one was Dean.â You huffed. âBut Iâm pretty sure she was hinting at me being with anyone in the hockey house.â
âDean? Really?â He asked and you nodded thinking back to what Hannah had told you.
Before you could say anything a mop of blonde hair plopped himself down beside your boyfriend, âwhat about me?â He asked flashing his dimpled smile.
You shook your head not wanting to mention what Hannah had said, but apparently Beau didnât mind. âHer roommate mentioned her hooking up with you.â Your boyfriend muttered.
Deanâs eyes glistened with a teasing in them, âAs much as I would love too. I think bro-code out weighs that.â His reply earned a glare from Beau causing him to joking put his hands up in surrender. âLet me guess, Wellsy thinks your lonely?â
You sighed, âsomething like that.â You muttered; âmy roommates think everyone needs good sex at least once a week.â
Dean nodded, âthey arenât wrong.â He agreed with Allie which wasnât surprising to you.
You rolled your eyes before throwing a fry off your to-go basket at the blondeâs face. âI have plenty of that.â You assured not missing the smirk that grew on Beauâs face.
Dean snorted, âI donât doubt it.â The teasing tone was still very prominent in his voice. âYou got Beau Maxwell to be in a committed relationshipâŠ. You deserve a cookie.â He joked.
Beau rolled his eyes, âseriously dude?â
Dean sent the couple a smirk, âwhat? You know how many girls want to be in her place right now?â He then turned his attention solely on Beau, âyou know how many men want to be in your place right now?â He added.
âI know Iâm lucky she chose me.â Beau replied his eyes narrowed at his best friend.
âDamn straight.â Dean replied with a teasing smirk.
You let out a breath, âon that note⊠Iâm leaving.â You muttered and stood up from your seat. âIâll see you tonight.â
âI love you.â Beau called softly after you.
Dean snorted, âyouâre so pussy whipped.â
đ«§đ«§
You sat at the kitchen table three cases of markers laying on the table. Some would say coloring was for children, but it was a stress reliever for you when you wanted something that was simple. Snacks were also lying along the table as well as drinks and your own custom cocktail. Beau was to be over after football practice was concluded.
Allieđș
Did you find someone?
You:
Iâm not hooking up with anyone. Iâm a relationship girlie now. You know that.
Allieđș
Hooking up might be the start of something more đ€·ââïž
You sighed laying your phone down. You loved Allie and you knew your friends wanted you happy, but sometimes they need to leave things alone. Itâs partly your fault as well, since they donât know you and Beau are together.
A knock on the door tore you out of your thoughts. You laid your marker down and went to open the door to see Beau looking as attractive as ever. His hair was still wet from his shower in the locker room.
âHey, baby.â Beau greeted once you opened the door. He walked forward and placed a kiss on your forehead before walking into your dorm.
You smiled softly at the man you were in love with, âhey.â You greeted back while shutting your dorm door.
Beau stopped when he noticed the coloring book, markers, snacks, and drinks laid out on the kitchen table. âDoing a coloring date, are we?â He asked teasingly.
You huffed a laugh, âNo. I was just stressed about midterms and I wanted something to calm my nerves.â You explained before going over and starting to clean up the markers.
Beau was right behind you, stopping you from cleaning up the markers. Without saying a word, he sat down in the chair beside your pulled out one and picked a page from your pile. âIf my girlâs stressed, then Iâm here to help her forget about it.â He spoke softly taking the markers out of your hand.
You felt a blush creep up if the heat radiating from your face was any indication. âYou donât have to color.â You assured as your boyfriend took the lid off a green marker and started coloring a tree that was on his page. âBeau, really itâs fine. You always make everything better anywaysâŠâ
Beau huffed playfully moving his gaze to you, âshut up and sit down with me.â He demanded yet his tone was still as soft as it had been.
You smiled to yourself with your heart full of love before sitting down beside him. You were back in your original spot and coloring the page. You two sat quietly, with Beau stealing drinks of your cocktail you had made every once in awhile.
You loved Beau. You truly did because what type of man would willingly sit and color with you. Letting you know that he only cared about being in your presence. Your heart was so full just thinking of him and all the ways that he proved to you that he loved you. Ways that were silent and caring, and not loud or overly sexual.
These are the days that you would remember and reminisce on when you two were old and gray. You smiled thinking about that, even though you and Beau hadnât exactly mentioned getting married you both knew that you were in each otherâs futures.
âWhatâs got you all smiley?â Beau spoke after a while of silence. Your eyes met his gaze, both of your eyes were filled with love.
You shook your head, âyouâre literally perfect.â You mumbled feeling shy suddenly. You dropped your gaze back to your page.
Beau shook his head, âIâm not perfect.â He promised. âIâm far from it, honestly, but you on the other hand? Definitely perfect.â He replied with a cheeky grin on his face.
âIâm serious.â You defended your compliment. âIâd marry you right now if youâd ask because youâre soâŠâ you trailed trying to find the right word to describe him.
Beau looked away for a moment before moving his eyes back over to you. You finally raised your gaze back up to meet his, âyouâd marry me?â
Your brows furrowed, âYes! Is that shocking or something?â
Beau bit his own lip for a moment to stop a grin from forming, âIâm holding you to that.â
You grinned, âis that your way of saying weâre going to get married?â You asked playfully.
Beau nodded, âoh, totally.â He promised and his voice held seriousness. âWeâll get married and have at least two babies⊠I mean, only if you want children.â He assured
âYou sound so sure of yourself.â
âBaby, Iâve had my life planned out with you since I saw you crying in the library freshmen year.â Beau mumbled as he went back to coloring his page. You knew he was using it as a distraction for dropping his truth-bomb on you.
Your eyebrows creased again, âfreshman year? But thatâsâŠ.â You trailed.
âThe first time we met and you told me that your first college crush broke your heart.â Beau whispered letting you know that he remembered.
You looked at your boyfriend shocked, âBeau Maxwell, are you telling me that you were pining after me all of freshmen year?â
âWhy are you so shocked?â His voice raised slightly but not in anger. It sounded like disbelief.
âMaybe because thatâs a truth bomb I wasnât expecting?â You explained with your hands waving around frantically seeing as you were shocked. âYouâre Beau Maxwell.â You elaborated.
âSo?â
âSoâhow can you say so? Youâre the quarterback of the football team.â You explained more in depth. âYou have had girls falling at your feet since high school and you just tell me that you were harboring a crush for almost a year prior to us sleeping together.â
Beau pursed his lips while nodding, âWeâre together now⊠so why does it matter?â
You huffed, âwhat would you have done if us having sex didnât turn into anything?â
His eyebrows furrowed at that because he honestly didnât know. He had just been lucky and the plan him and Dean had come up with worked. Which now that he thought back may not have been the best idea.
âI donât know but it did work so Iâm not thinking about it.â He shrugged and turned his full attention back to the picture in front of him.
đ«§đ«§đ«§
It was now 9pm and Hannah was still tutoring Garrett and you hadnât heard from Allie in a moment. You and Beau had finished coloring and you had picked up the pages and markers while Beau helped clean up the snacks and drinks.
You two had moved to the couch as a movie played on your laptop that sat on the coffee table. You werenât really paying attention to what was happening on your laptop. Your mind kept going over the conversation you two had talked about earlier.
It was definitely more of a glimpse of the future than what either of you had previously admitted. It didnât scare you or anything, but you just wondered if there was anything that could change his though process. You honestly didnât think that there was, because like you had stated earlier, he was the perfect boyfriend.
âIâm so in love with you.â You spoke softly as you broke the silence that had settled over your cuddling figures as the movie played. You moved your head to where you could look up at him and see him.
He wore a soft smile on his face, âwhereâd that come from?â
You shrugged slightly, âI justâIâm lucky to have you.â You settled for that even though it wasnât exactly what you wanted to say.
His hand softly came up and rested on your jaw and neck, âIâm in love with you too.â He replied softly and leaned his head down just a bit to capture your lips with his.
The kiss had been soft and full of love, something that you were use to Beau doing. It didnât take long for things to heat up, especially not with how the two of you were talking and feeling.
You blamed your hormones for not being able to hear your phone buzz on the kitchen table. And twenty minutes after your phone went off, You blamed yourself for not hearing the door unlock or open at first either.
âSo I know we bailed on girls night, but I was thinkingâOH MY GOD!â Hannah screamed before quickly turning around.
You shoved Beau away with more force than you meant too and quickly stood up to find your shirt that said man how thrown across the room. You huffed and rolled your eyes knowing that Hannah was a bit dramatic because neither of you were naked. You both were just shirtless and making out, so it wasnât like she had walked in on anything.
âYou can turn around now.â You sighed as you handed Beau his shirt.
Hannah slowly turned around and faced the two of you before giving an awkward smile, âso you took Allieâs advice onâŠâ she trailed as her eyes flickered to Beau and then back to you.
You gave her a small smile, ânot exactly.â You replied before Beau pulled you into him. Hannahâs eyes kept flickering back and forth between the two of you. âWeâve been dating for over a yearâŠâ
A flicker of hurt passed through Hannahâs eyes, âand you didnât trust me enough to tell me?â
You shook your head quickly, âno. Itâs not like that. I trust you and Allie completely.â You assured as you finally relaxed against your boyfriend.
âThen why not tell us?â
You shrugged, âit never felt like a good time.â You mumbled knowing that wasnât an excuse. âAllie and Sean kept breaking up and I didnât want to flaunt my relationship in front of her, and then you were worried and busy with the showcase and your scholarship list that I didnât want to seem like I only cared about my relationship.â You explained hoping that she understood where you were coming from.
Hannah was silent for a moment before she finally nodded. âOkay, I understand why you hid it.â She accepted. âBut donât put your happiness in the closet all because youâre worried about us.â
You gave her a smile and nodded, âokay. No more secrets.â You promised and grinned when you felt Beau kiss the top of your head.
Hannah smiled back, ânow Iâm going to my room and Iâll put my headphones on as loud as the go and close the door.â She assured and shot you a wink as she walked off to her room.
You smiled turning back towards Beau and pulled him towards your room.
âThat went better than you thought?â He asked causing you to nod in response.
âWay better.â
đ«§đ«§đ«§đ«§đ«§
You hated the idea of getting out of bed. Beau had finally spent the night without worrying about sneaking out the next morning. Which means you woke up in his embrace for the first time in weeks. It was something that always made your mornings feel complete and it made your heart swell with love.
You couldâve stayed in bed for hours, but you were hungry from not having a full dinner last night. So, reluctantly you got out of Beauâs embrace and found some clothes to slip on before making your way to the small kitchen. You started the coffee maker before pulling out some (protein) pancake mix and getting the add-ins.
âAre those pancakes?â Allieâs voice interrupted your thoughts. You turned and watched her walk out of her room and towards you before hopping up on the counter.
âIt is.â You nodded and turned back to the pan on the stove. âI thought you were at Seanâs?â
Allie sighed, âwe got into a fight late last nightâor early this morningâit doesnât matter. I just came straight home.â She muttered placing her head in her hands. âI didnât want to wake anyone up.â
You turned and gave her an apologetic smile, âweâre always available for you.â You promised causing her to send you a small smile.
The kitchen settled into a comfortable quietness for a bit before Hannah came out of her room. She joined you two with a smile on her face which dropped as soon as she noticed Allieâs face. You listened to the two girls quietly as you finished making breakfast. You had listened to Allieâs story about Sean, which always was the same, but you couldnât convince her she deserved better. She had to figure that out for herself.
You had cooked a few sides to go with the pancakes while Allie had went on-and-on about Sean and Hannah had put her input in every once in a while. You didnât know what to say, mainly because you had a great boyfriend. Someone who truly loved you and you never had to guess or wonder if he did.
Once breakfast was done you told the girls and the three of you made plates and sat at the kitchen table together.
âWe seriously need a girls trip away from this place.â Allie groaned taking a sip of her drink.
You nodded, âIâm down.â To which Hannah agreed too.
You three were talking and making plans to take a trip together eventually, until Allie went quiet mid sentence causing you to look her way. Her fork was frozen mid-way to her mouth and her eyes wide. You followed her line of sight to see her staring at Beau casually padding out of your room and into the small kitchen and living area.
âMorning baby,â he greeted softly as he walked over and gave you a kiss on the head. âLadies.â He nodded in recognition.
You smiled, âmorning. Thereâs breakfast I fixed a few minutes ago.â You offered
He sent you a thankful smile and gave you a soft âthank you, babe.â before going to fix himself some food as well. You turned your attention back towards Allie who had closed her mouth now but was still looking at you.
âWhat the hell is Beau Maxwell doing in our dorm and why the hell did he call you baby?â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
c/w á°.á unrequited love, love confession rehearsal, crying, yearning, self-inflicted emotional damage, one-sided love, hurt no comfort, painfully oblivious!dean, pet names (youâre my girl + babygirl; platonic, no y/n), all the right words to the wrong person, reader heartbreak + language
Youâre sitting on the couch fully dressed with your shoes already on after changing outfits three times because apparently going to a bar with your best friend now requires a full identity crisis. You drop your phone beside you and let your head fall back against the couch cushion.
You and Dean have been friends for years. Long enough that he has a spare set of apartment keys for himself, free rein to your leftovers without repercussions, and his own little corner in the closet.
Dean never stayed serious about anybody long enough to worry about. There was always another girl, another date, another reason to remind yourself that whatever stupid crush youâd been carrying around wasnât worth ruining the best friendship youâd ever had.
Until Allie.
For the first time since youâve known him, Dean actually thinks before he talks about someone. Like she matters enough to make him choose his words carefully.
You spent years convincing yourself youâd get over him eventually. Turns out watching Dean fall in love with somebody else is a pretty effective way to figure out exactly how bad youâve got it.
Your phone lights up on the coffee table, and you hate how fast you reach for it, rolling your eyes at yourself.
That was the other problem. No matter how much this hurt, Dean was still Dean.
Your phone starts ringing before you can answer. Your heart immediately jumps, which is embarrassing considering itâs been doing that for years.
You answer before the second ring.
âBabydoll.â
âMhmmâŠâ You hum out a breath. âWhat do you want, Dean?â
For a second all you hear is his breathing before he chuckles weakly, and even though you canât see him you can feel it. Somethingâs wrong.
âCan you come over?â His voice wavers a little.
âYeah,â you answer, gently. âIs everything okay?â
âYeah. Yeah. Mâfine,â he assures quickly, like the concern is completely unnecessary. You hear him shift around on the other end of the line. âI just need somebody to talk to.â
âYeah,â you say. âOf course.â
âYouâre the best,â he hums.
âBe there in ten.â Click.
You grab your purse and step into the warm summer night. Deanâs place is only a few blocks away, unfortunately giving you more than enough time to think.
You donât dislike Allie. Sheâs beautiful, funny, smart, and completely capable of keeping Dean on his toes. The problem is that every time he talks about her, he sounds like somebody whoâs already fallen.
You donât want it to be somebody else.
You want it to be you.
By the time you step into the driveway, most of the lights in the guysâ house are on, the front door wide open and music and conversation pouring out onto the street.
You let yourself inside, greeting the boys on autopilot, too worried about how Dean sounded on the phone to think of much more.
You make your way upstairs, following the sound of Dean moving around in his room. His door is half open. You push it the rest of the way and find him standing in front of his dresser, pulling a shirt over his head.
The second he sees you, his face brightens. âFinally,â he huffs out a breath like you had kept him waiting and you roll your eyes.
Dean crosses the room and wraps his arms around you before you can say something smartâa smothering hug. But this time he keeps you there, turning his face into your shoulder and letting out a long breath.
He stays like that for a moment, holding you like he needs itâlike he needs you.
âDean?â You whisper.
âBabydoll,â he mumbles.
âSeriously, are you okay?â You laugh nervously.
He thinks about that for a minute, mumbling something frustrated and small under his breath. You pull back and cup his cheeks between your hands, forcing him to look at you.
âCâmon,â you breathe, and his bottom lip pokes out in a pout. âItâs me⊠Tell me. What the hellâs going on with you. You told me to come over. Iâm hereâŠâ
âI know⊠Thank you,â he mutters.
âSo?â
âSoâŠâ He sighs as you drop your hands, hanging heavy by your sides. âMental gymnastics.â
âOver what?â You ask, cocking an eyebrow at him.
Allie.
âAllie,â he whispers the name you saw coming a mile away. âI canât do it.â
âLike?â You ask, feeling your stomach sink like a rollercoaster drop. âLike the two of you?â
âNoâNo. Hell no,â he answers fast and breathless. âThat assignment. I couldnât do it. Every girl I talked to, I just kept thinking about how fuckinâ stupid it was. I even thought about asking somebody to lie.â
âDesperate times,â you murmur.
âYou got no clue,â he mumbles, tiredly. âI even thought about asking you. Yâknow, to lie.â The words hit harder than they should. âProbably the only person I know whoâd give a shit enough to help me with that.â
You force a smile, your lips trembling at the corner. âOf course.â
âSheâd never believe it.â
Your eyelashes flutter as your heart starts to crack. âOh?â
Dean laughs, scratching at the stubble on his jaw as he thinks it over. âYouâre my girl. Sheâd know I was lyinâ.â
You nod, giving him the only reply you can muster to that. He lifts his hands, running his fingers through his hair, still turning it over in his head.
âIâm just gonna tell her.â
You stare up at him for a moment, and those nerves you heard on the phone start to become crystal clear. âTell her what?â You ask nonetheless.
He blows out a breath just like before, laughing nervously. âI donât know how to say it.â
âYouâve never had trouble talking before,â you say, already turning away, glancing at him out of the corner of your eye as he scowls, rolling your eyes away.
âNo too much on your boy, alright. Iâm going through emotional duress.â
He walks around his bed and crashes down, turning to his side like heâs already waiting for you to settle on the other.
âThis feels different.â
Your stomach sinks as you sink into the mattress next to him.
âI keep trying to convince myself weâre casual, but weâre not,â he tells you honestly. âI havenât stopped thinking about New York.â
âYeah,â you whisper.
âWe didnât even do anything special. We stayed in, ordered food, watched movies, and it was probably one of the best nights Iâve had in years.â
The best night heâs had in years. All those memories youâd secretly hoped might fill that place already didâfor you.
âI keep waiting for this feeling to go away,â he sighs. âI keep thinkinâ eventually Iâll wake up and itâll be normal again, but it doesnât.â
You look up at him for a moment, wishing he would stop talking and feeling awful for it at the same time. You hate how much it sounds like everything youâve spent years wanting to hear.
You hate it even more because none of it is meant for you.
âWell, what are you gonna say?â You whisper, and he scoots a little closer, snuggling into his pillow.
âTo Allie?â
You widen your eyes to keep the tears insideâbecause why the fuck would you want to know? But some part of you knows you need to hear it.
âTonight?â He asks and you nod. âLike practice on you.â
No.
You look back at him, wishing you could take back those six little words because now heâs not just going to talk through his feelings.
He wants you to feel them. He wants to sit here and practice telling another girl he loves her while looking you directly in the eye, and the worst part is that he trusts you enough to do itâtrusts you enough to hand you something this important and never once wonder what it might cost you.
And that might be too much for you to take.
âMhmm,â the utterance pushes past your lips, and your head falls a little heavier into the pillow, wafting an unfamiliar perfume, just a whisper. Allieâs.
You push off the pillow and sit, and he does the same, meeting you eye to eye.
âAllie,â he breathes. âI, uhâŠ.â Dean laughs nervously, so you do the same. The two of you look away for a moment, anxious for different reasons entirely before looking back at each other.
âDean,â you whisper, extending your hand casually for him to continue.
âI get it now,â he mumbles, taking your hand in his. Your gaze falls as his fingers tighten around yours.
âGet what?â You whisper, eyes lifting back to him.
âYou love love.â Your eyebrows soften on his, recalling something he had told you she had mentioned when they first met. âThatâs what you said you wanted, yeah?â
âYeah,â you whisper, and he smiles.
âSo, I came here to tell you that IâŠâ He mumbles as his thumb brushes along your knuckles. âI didnât complete the assignment.â
Silence settles over the room as you already hear something you know to be true.
âWhy?â You ask, watching him for a moment, holding your breath, waiting for his four little words heâs so desperate to say to leave his lips and shatter your heart completely.
âBecause I like you,â he answers and you force yourself to smile.
Suddenly, Dean is harder to see through the blur gathering in your eyes. You nod, feeling your body starting to tremble with adrenaline.
âI like us.â He laughs softly. âWe just kept having all these little moments.â
Dean doesnât notice the way your stomach twists, looking away as your first tear breaks free. You lift up your shirt, brushing it away before he can see. He drags a hand across his mouth, smiling at the memory, too busy to see you.
And suddenly every fear youâve spent months trying not to think about becomes impossible to ignore. Because if he talks about her like this now, what happens when she says yes?
The answer comes immediately. You lose him.
Not all at once. Slowly, the way people drift when they start building a life full of beautiful memories with someone else.
âI couldnât do it either,â you whisper.
âYou think sheâs gonna say that?â He asks, breaking character. Talking to a friend.
âI hope so.â
He looks relieved, like finally saying it out loud has taken a weight off his shoulders. âWas it too much, honestly?â
You shake your head quicklyâtoo eager. Not at all your normal reply and you both know it. âNo, Dean. I think you should tell her,â your words barely slip past your quivering lips.
âHey,â he breathes, his eyes widening as he leans in, that relief he was feeling falling away almost as fast as it came. âAre you okay?â
You look up to the ceiling, your hands coming up under your eyes to catch your tears, letting out a breathless laugh. âOh my God,â you huff.
âYouâre crying,â he interjects, pawing your hands away, grabbing your face just like you held him just minutes before.
He searches your face like he missed something. And he did. He has no clue. No fucking clue.
Dean immediately leans forward, pressing his forehead against yours, and you sniffle, hiccuping on your tears. Embarrassment coursing through your veins.
âDid I say something wrong?â
The panic in his voice makes you feel guilty, your tears rolling warm over his hands as you think of an escape plan. Some way to salvage this moment for himâfor you.
âWhy are you crying?â He whispers, laughing because itâs awkward and heâs nervous. Because this went from a hopeful moment to him being totally perplexed.
âThat was justâŠâ You swallow hard. âReally beautiful.â
Dean blinks a few times. âWhat?â
âYour,â you swallow hard, rolling your eyes as tears flick off your lashes. âThatâthat speech, Dean.â Your voice cracks, and you laugh as well. For him. Again.
âYou think?â
You nod as a smile pulls at your mouth. âI loved it.â
His thumbs come up, brushing beneath your eyes. Dean's smile gets a little brighter, the dimples in his cheeks popping like that was the vote of confidence he needed. âIt was that good?â
âPerfect,â you whisper.
âDamn, might be too much for a bar, huh?â He sighs, smiling back at you before he leans in, pressing a kiss against your forehead. âThank you.â You can hear the relief in his words, like that conversation was exactly what he needed.
And, the last thing you wanted to hear.
âThe Uber is here,â Garrett calls from downstairs.
âOh, shit,â Dean practically jumps off the bed, running his fingers through his hair before he pats his pockets, double-checking for his wallet. âYou cominâ?â He asks when you stay right where you are.
You shake your head.
You point to your tear-soaked cheeks, attempting a self-deprecating smile. âI donât think Iâm feeling very goodâIâŠâ You look around for a moment. âI think Iâm just gonna go home.â
Dean frowns immediately. âYouâre joking? No, youâre fine. You justâIt was the speech, right?â He asks, his attention immediately pulled away when he hears the boys outside yelling for the two of you. âI donât wanna do this without you. What if this blows up in my faceââ
âYOU TWO COMING?â Both of you are called through the open window. Dean groans and drops his head back for a second.
âI need you. Youâre killinâ me.â
âGo,â you say, offering him a smile that lets him know heâs gonna be okay.
For a moment he just stands there before finally nodding. âOkayâAlright,â he answers, checking his reflection in the mirror, spraying some cologne across his chest before he grabs his jacket off the chair. He heads toward the door, stopping with one hand on the frame.
âYou sure, sure?â
You nod. âIâm sure.â
Dean studies your face for another second before nodding back. âOkay.â A small smile tugs at the corner of his mouth. Then he hesitates. âWish me luck?â
âGood luck.â
The sound of his footsteps disappears down the stairs. A few seconds later you hear laughter, voices, a door opening and closing. You push yourself to your feet and wander toward the window, watching the black SUV drive off into the night.
And silence.
And in that moment, itâs like the energy had been sucked out of the room completely, the reality of the night catching up to you.
Your throat tightens immediately and your vision starts to blurâyou donât even realize youâre crying until you wipe at your cheek and your hand comes away wet.
You turn away from the window and look around his room. Your sweatshirt is draped over the back of the chair. His backpack with notes from your study session on Tuesday is half-open beside his desk. The cologne you bought him for his birthdayâthe scent drilled so deep in your brain it still lingers faintly in the air.
Everywhere you look there are pieces of you here.
Maybe thatâs what has been hurting so much. Not the idea of Dean loving somebody else. The idea that he might be happy enough to stop needing you the way he always has. That one day youâll wake up and realize you arenât the first person he calls anymore, and that neither of you will have even noticed when it happened.
You press a hand over your mouth and try to breathe through it, but all you can hear is Deanâs voice.
I havenât stopped thinking about New York.
I keep waiting for this feeling to go away.
Eventually you kick off your shoes and pull yourself onto his bed. The pillow is still warm from where heâd been lying. You bury your face in it trying to stop thinkingâstop feeling.
Tomorrow heâll probably walk through the front door smiling. Heâll tell you everything. What she said. How nervous he was. What had happened after that. And youâll sit there and listen because thatâs what youâve always done.
Then a horrible thought hits you. You canât stay here.
Because thereâs a really good chance Dean is about to get exactly what he wants tonight. Thereâs a really good chance she says âyesâ. And if she does, why wouldnât they come back here?
For years youâve walked into this room without thinking about it. Youâve fallen asleep here during movie nights. Youâve spent hours sitting on this bed listening to Dean complain about classes, hockey, teammates, girls you didnât give a shit about. You treated this like it was your home and you belonged here.
But maybe thatâs the problem.
Maybe none of it was ever yours in the first place.
Maybe this is just the first time youâve had to realize it.
Your grip loosens on the pillow before you finally stand, picking up whatever pieces of yourself you can.
That isnât even the part that hurts the most. Maybe you shouldâve known how this would end.
He needed help telling another girl he loved her, and he came to you.
pairing â garrett graham x nursing student!reader
summary â a sick day turns into garrett's worst nightmare: emotional honesty, fever-brain, and being forced to admit this stopped feeling casual a while ago.
warnings â fever/illness, coughing, sneezing, caretaking, relationship insecurity, emotional vulnerability, strong language
notes from me â this is based on sooo many requests!! hope u enjoy, babes!!
word count â 3.6k
navigation â masterlist | taglist
The first thing she thinks, when the knocking starts, is that someone in her dorm has lost their mind. Not in a haha, college girls are so silly and loud way. In a genuine, diagnostic, should-probably-alert-campus-housing way, because the sound is going straight through her skull like someone has taken a tiny hammer to the inside of her forehead and decided to make a morning of it.Â
Three knocks. A pause. Two more. Then her name, muffled through the door, low and familiar enough that her fevered brain immediately files it under impossible and tries to go back to dying with dignity.
Sheâs somewhere under two blankets and one hoodie sheâs pretty sure is inside out, curled on her side with one knee tucked up and a tissue crushed in her fist. Her room is too hot. Or freezing. It keeps changing, which feels rude.Â
The little desk fan she dragged from the corner is aimed uselessly at her bed, pushing around air that smells like Vicks, stale water, honey cough drops, and the kind of tragic dorm-room illness that makes every surface feel faintly contaminated.Â
Thereâs a sleeve of crackers on the nightstand, three of them eaten. A half-empty bottle of water. Her laptopâs open at the foot of the bed, paused on an episode of something she has absolutely no memory of choosing.
The knocking comes again. She peels one eye open.
âGo away,â she tries to say, except what comes out is a hoarse, shredded little sound that barely qualifies as language.
Thereâs a pause on the other side of the door. Then, âBaby?â
Oh. Okay. So sheâs officially died.
Thatâs fine. Honestly, it makes sense. Her whole body has been giving up in installments for two days, first the sore throat, then the chills, then the cough. This is probably the part where the afterlife gives her Garrett Graham in a hoodie with damp post-practice hair because her brain is basic and under-medicated.
She lies still for another second, blinking at the wall while her body attempts to boot up. Everything feels far away and too close at the same time. Her skin hurts against the sheets. Her eyes feel hot. Thereâs a weird ache in her hips like sheâs done a full leg day instead of lying in bed sweating through cotton and making pathetic little noises every time she has to swallow.
âHey,â Garrett says through the door, gentler now. âYou in there?â
She pushes herself up on one elbow and immediately regrets every choice that has led her to this moment. The room tilts, it makes her stomach roll and her head pulse behind her eyes.Â
âYeah,â she croaks, then coughs so hard her abs ache with it.
âCan you open the door?â
âWhy?â
âBecause Iâm outside it.â
She frowns at the blanket like that might explain the flaw in his logic. âThatâs stupid.â
Garrett laughs once under his breath. Soft and relieved and a little disbelieving. âYeah, okay. Good to know youâre still mean.â
The insult gets her out of bed on principle. It takes longer than it should. She has to sit up first, then sit there breathing like sheâs climbed ten flights of stairs, then shove the blankets away while her body complains.Â
Her sock slides halfway off on the way to the door. She catches her reflection in the little mirror beside her wardrobe as she passes and stops for half a second, because holy fuck.Â
Her hair is twisted into something that might once have been a bun but has clearly lost its will to live. Her cheeks are flushed too bright. Her lips are dry. Her eyes look glassy and annoyed, which is probably the only part of her still operating at baseline.
The knock comes again, lighter this time, and she unlocks the door mostly to make it stop.
Garrettâs standing in the hallway in grey sweats and a Briar hockey hoodie, one hand braced high on the doorframe, curls damp and messy from the shower, cheeks still a little pink from the cold outside and practice.Â
He has his gear bag slung over one shoulder and his phone in his other hand, and for one very weird second, all she can do is stare at him.
He stares back.Â
The easy, teasing set of his mouth drops. His brows pull in. His eyes move over her face, her hoodie, the blanket marks on her cheek, the tissue in her hand, the way sheâs gripping the door.
âOh, fuck,â he says, stepping in before she even moves out of the way. âJesus, baby, are you alright?â
She opens her mouth to answer and sneezes three times in a row instead. One of those full-body, medically humbling sneezes that bends her forward and makes her eyes water instantly, and by the third one her head is throbbing so badly she actually groans.
Garrettâs hand lands at her shoulder, warm and immediate. âOkay. Yeah. Great. That answers that.â He kicks the door shut behind him with his heel and drops his bag near the desk without looking. âCâmon. Back to bed.â
âIâm fine.â
âYou look like you got run over by a Zamboni.â
She blinks at him, offended but too slow to make it useful. âThatâs mean.â
âThat was me being nice.â His hand slides from her shoulder to her back, steady pressure between her shoulder blades as he starts walking her carefully across the room.Â
She coughs again, the nasty deep kind that drags up from her chest and leaves her breathless at the end of it. Garrettâs whole body goes still beside her. His hand tightens once before he gets her to the bed and peels back the blankets like heâs done this before.Â
He hasnât, as far as she knows. Garrett Grahamâs sick-care experience probably begins and ends with telling Logan to stop being dramatic about food poisoning and then driving him to urgent care when he turned green.
Still, he gets her tucked in with alarming competence. Blanket up. Pillow fixed. Water bottle shifted closer. Tissues within reach.Â
He crouches beside the bed when she sinks back into it, knees bent, forearms resting on the mattress, his face much closer now and much more serious than sheâs emotionally equipped to deal with right now.
She frowns at him.
Garrett reaches up and smooths his thumb over the tight space between her brows. âWhatâs that face?â
Her eyes slip shut for half a second because his hand is cool against her skin. Or maybe sheâs just too hot. Everything in her body is confused and dramatic.Â
âWhyâre youâŠâ She has to stop because the cough comes back, rough and ugly, tearing through her chest until she has to roll halfway into the pillow and ride it out with one hand pressed uselessly over her sternum.Â
By the time it eases, Garrettâs gone quiet in a way that makes the room feel smaller.
âOkay,â he murmurs. âThat sounds awful.â
âItâs super fun, actually.â
âYeah, sounds like it.â He waits until she can breathe properly again, then brushes the hair off her damp forehead with the backs of his fingers. âWhat were you asking me?â
She has to think about it. The thought floats away from her, then returns with the annoying brightness of something she probably shouldâve been more embarrassed to ask. âWhyâre you here?â
âYou havenât texted me back in two days.â
She blinks. âHave I not?â
âNo.â
âOh.â Her eyes drift toward the dark phone on her nightstand like itâs a separate, mysterious artefact from another life. âI was sleeping.â
âI figured.â He tries to make it casual. He really does. The problem is Garrett has never been as casual as he thinks he is when it comes to her. He can do cocky. He can do lazy grins and half-lidded looks and smug little comments that make her want to throw something. But this, sitting beside her bed in his practice hoodie with worry sitting badly under his skin, doesnât pass as casual for even a second. âWanted to make sure you were alright.â
She hums, which is easier than finding a sentence. âThatâs nice.â
âYeah, Iâm a sweetheart.â His hand comes to her forehead again, palm settling there properly this time, then sliding down to her cheek, then her neck. His brows tighten. âYouâre burning up.â
âI know.â
âYou taken anything?â
She nods automatically, then frowns. âMaybe.â
âMaybe?â
âI dunno.â She swallows and immediately makes a face because her throat feels like someone has lined it with sandpaper. âI had some.â
âWhen?â
Her frown deepens. âTime is fake.â
âRight.â Garrett exhales through his nose. He reaches for her phone, glancing at her for permission. âCan I?â
She waves one hand, then lets it flop back onto the blanket with the full weight of her exhaustion. âDonât look at anything weird.â
His brows lift as he taps the screen awake. âNow Iâm definitely worried.â
âI have a lot of photos of wound dressings.â
âThat tracks.â He glances down at the lock screen, and his face flattens. âYouâve got a reminder from three hours ago. Due for meds.â
âOh.â She closes her eyes. âI was sleeping.â
âYeah, I got that.â His voice gentles at the edges. âYou shouldâve had more three hours ago.â
âOops.â
âBig nursing student energy.â
She cracks one eye open to glare at him, but itâs weak and probably mostly watery. âDonât bully the sick.â
âIâm not bullying you. Iâm making observations.â He picks up the packet on her nightstand, scans the label, then checks the other blister pack beside it with a kind of exaggerated seriousness that would make her laugh if her chest didnât feel like an elephant was sitting on it. âYouâve been eating?â
âCrackers.â
âPlural?â
She gives this due consideration and moves her hand in a little so-so gesture.Â
Garrett pauses, packet in hand, and looks at her. âThatâs a no.â
âWell, I had soup yesterday.â
âYesterday when?â
âGod, youâre nosy.â
âYeah, apparently when girls go silent for forty-eight hours and then answer the door looking like Patient Zero, I get curious.â He stands, taking the water bottle with him. âIâm getting you meds and something that isnât⊠three sad crackers.â
âIâm not hungry.â
âI know.â He grabs the mug off the nightstand and makes a face at whatever is inside it. âThis tea is fucking freezing.â
âBe nice to her. She was warm once.â
Garrettâs expression softens so quickly she almost misses it. âOkay, fever girl. Stay put.â
âWas gonna run laps.â
âDonât tempt me, Iâll tie you to the bed.â
âMmm. Fun, but inappropriate patient care.â
âWrite me up later.â
She means to answer. She really does. Something about reporting him to whatever governing body handles smug hockey players with boundary issues.Â
But Garrett moves around her room like he belongs there, picking up the cold mug, the empty tissue box, the discarded hoodie from the floor, and her brain snags stupidly on the sight of him in the middle of all her mess.Â
His gear bag by her desk. His damp curls. His broad shoulders taking up half the room. The quiet little frown still on his face when he thinks she isnât looking.
The thought is warm and dangerous and immediately too much work to hold. Her eyes close.Â
When she wakes again, it happens slowly and in pieces.
Thereâs sound first. Low, tinny voices from her laptop, turned down so far they blur into background noise. Then warmth, heavier on one side than the blanket, human and solid and so much better than the weird fever heat burning uselessly under her skin.Â
Her head isnât on her pillow anymore. Itâs resting somewhere firmer, the side of her face pressed into soft cotton and the warm line of a thigh beneath it. Thereâs a hand on her shoulder, broad and absent, fingers curved over the blanket like it landed there a while ago and forgot to leave.
She blinks. Garrett is sitting up against her headboard, one leg stretched out, the other bent slightly so she can lie half-curled against him with her head in his lap.Â
Her laptop is balanced near his knee, playing some sitcom she vaguely remembers putting on and then abandoning somewhere in the wreckage of yesterday.
Thereâs a bowl on the nightstand with a spoon in it, crackers on a plate, a fresh bottle of water, and the thermometer she bought during freshman year after a girl on her floor convinced herself she had meningitis because WebMD said so.
Garrett looks down the second she stirs, like heâs been waiting for it. Like some part of him has been tracking her breathing under the dialogue and the fan and the stupid little coughs that keep catching in her sleep.
âHey,â he says quietly.
Her eyes drag over his face. Heâs softer from this angle. Or maybe sheâs just cooked. His hoodie is wrinkled where sheâs been lying against him. His hair is mostly dry now, curling messily around his forehead, and thereâs a faint line between his brows that makes him look less like the terrifying Briar captain every freshman stares at in the dining hall and more like a boy sitting in her tiny dorm bed because she forgot how phones worked.
She looks at him for a long second. âYouâre pretty,â she says.
Garrett goes still. Then his mouth curves, surprised first, then delighted because unfortunately heâs still himself. âOh yeah?â
She nods, which makes her head throb a little, so she stops. âMhm.â
âFinally awake, and thatâs what youâre telling me?â
âYou have a nice face.â
âThank God.â He settles his hand more carefully against her shoulder, thumb moving once through the blanket. âI was starting to worry the fever had affected your judgment.â
âNo, itâs always been bad.â
He laughs, soft enough not to shake her. âYeah, that checks out.â
She should probably be embarrassed. She can feel the shape of it somewhere far away, waiting for her temperature to drop and her dignity to come back online.Â
Right now, everything is too floaty for embarrassment to stick. Her body feels heavy and loose, the edges of the room blurred by sleep and fever and whatever cold medication Garrett must have coaxed into her while she was only half-conscious.Â
Her mouth is dry. Her thoughts are slow. But Garrettâs hand is on her shoulder, and his other hand comes up to push her hair back from her forehead, and the touch goes through her in a soft, aching line. Her eyes sting for no reason.
Garrett notices, because Garrett notices everything when she least wants him to. His smile fades. âHey,â he says, quieter. âWhat hurts?â
She frowns up at him. âAm I not good enough to be your girlfriend?â
The words leave her mouth before she even knows theyâre arranged that way. They just slip out, small and cracked and awful, and then theyâre sitting in the room between the laptop dialogue and the fan noise and the miserable little wet sound of her breathing.
Garrett freezes. His whole face shifts like the question has hit him somewhere he didnât have padding. His hand stops moving in her hair. His throat works once.
âWhat?â he says, barely above a breath.
She stares at the drawstring on his hoodie because his face is suddenly too much. âNothing.â
âNo.â His voice is careful now, and that scares her a little, because Garrett being careful usually means something is bleeding. âBaby, what did you just say?â
She presses her cheek more firmly into his thigh, like that might hide her from the consequences of being conscious. âForget it.â
âIâm not gonna forget it.â
âThatâs annoying of you.â
âYeah, well.â He lets out a rough little breath, his hand sliding from her hair to the side of her face, thumb resting near her temple. âIâm annoying. We know this.â
She closes her eyes. The room rocks a little behind her eyelids, hot and dark. âItâs fine.â
âIt doesnât sound fine.â
âItâs just the fever.â
âOkay.â He says it like heâs willing to accept that and also absolutely not accepting it at all. âThen fever-you can tell me what that means.â
She opens her eyes again, and Garrettâs looking down at her with something so openly worried on his face that it makes her want to laugh and cry and cough herself into a new dimension.Â
âI dunno,â she whispers.
His jaw flexes. âThatâs notââ He stops himself, visibly, dragging the sentence back before it can come out wrong. When he tries again, his voice is softer. âThatâs not how I think about you.â
âHow do you think about me?â
The question is too honest. She hears it after she says it and hates herself immediately. If she were well, she would have turned it into a joke. She would have flicked his drawstring and told him to stop looking constipated.Â
She would have found a way to walk the whole thing back with enough sarcasm that neither of them had to stand under the full weight of it. But her throat hurts and her body aches and sheâs tired in places she didnât know could get tired, and she cannot find the energy to save him from answering.
Garrett looks down at her. His hand is still against her face. His thumb moves once, slow and restless.
âI think about you all the time,â he says.
Her chest goes tight. He seems to realise, a second too late, how much that sounds like something real. Panic flickers across his face, quick and bright, and then he starts talking again because heâs Garrett and the solution to an emotional landmine is to skate directly over it at speed.Â
âThatâs notâ I mean, Iâm not saying it likeâ fuck.â He tips his head back against the headboard for half a second, staring at the ceiling. âIâm so bad at this.â
âAt what?â
âThis.â He gestures vaguely between them, then winces like the gesture itself is embarrassing. âYou. Us. Whatever the fuck Iâve been pretending isnât us.â
The laptop keeps playing at the end of the bed. Someone on screen laughs. The sound feels insane in the middle of this.
She swallows carefully. âYou donât do girlfriends.â
His eyes come back to her.
âNo,â he says slowly. âI donât.â
Something inside her sinks, dull and expected, and she hates that it still hurts when she saw it coming from the other side of campus.
Garrettâs hand tightens gently at her jaw before she can turn her face away. âHey. Donât do that. Iâm not done.â
âYou paused.â
âI paused because Iâm trying not to be an idiot.â
âAmbitious.â
A laugh breaks out of him, quiet and helpless and a little wrecked. âSee? Youâre dying and youâre still mean.â
âEfficient.â
âYeah.â His smile flickers, then fades again. âI donât do girlfriends because Iâm busy, and because hockey eats my entire life, and because most of the time thatâs been a pretty convenient excuse to not have to be responsible for anyone elseâs feelings.â He exhales, eyes dropping to where his thumb is brushing carefully over the hot skin at her cheek. âAnd youâre busy. Youâre busier than me half the time. Youâve got placement and exams and shifts and you scare grown men with your colour-coded notes. I thoughtâŠâ He stops again, and this time his mouth twists. âI thought this was what you wanted too.â
She looks at him for a long moment. Her vision blurs a little at the edges, which is deeply inconvenient, because she would like to appear less pathetic during whatever this is. âI donât know what I want.â
Garrettâs face changes. Worried, like he heard the wrong part first. âHeyâ baby. What? What do you mean? Do you not wanna do this anymore?â
She sighs, and it shakes on the way out. Her whole body feels wrung out, too hot and too heavy and too open. âNoâ yesâ I donât⊠I dunno.â Her fingers curl weakly in the fabric of his hoodie. âI want you.â
His expression cracks so fast it makes her chest ache. âYou have me,â he says, immediate and rough, like the answer is obvious enough to hurt him.
She frowns and shakes her head a little. It makes the room sway, so she stops. âNot really.â
Garrett goes very still. She means to say more. Thereâs more somewhere. Itâs sitting behind her ribs, swollen and fever-soft and hard to name.Â
She doesnât want some grand declaration from Garrett Graham like a man being dragged to public execution. She doesnât want him to suddenly become someone who buys roses at the campus store and says the right thing because he thinks itâs what she wants to hear.
She wants the thing that already exists to stop pretending it doesnât.
She wants the car doors and the hospital pickups and his hand finding hers when he thinks sheâs asleep. She wants the sleepovers that arenât called sleepovers. She wants him showing up because she didnât text back.Â
She wants to be able to want those things without feeling like sheâs the only one stupid enough to notice them.
She wants to say that. Instead her eyes close.
Garrettâs thumb strokes once over her cheek. âBaby?â
She hums faintly.
âHey. Stay awake with me for a second.â
âCanât,â she mumbles, already slipping under again. âToo hot.â
âOkay. I know. I know, Iâve got you.â His voice is close now, low and strained and trying so hard to be steady that even half-asleep, she can hear the effort. âJust sleep, okay? Iâm right here.â
âDonât leave.â
His hand settles over hers where itâs twisted in his hoodie, warm and firm. âIâm not leaving.â
She falls asleep to the feeling of his fingers threaded through hers, and her fevered brain doesnât have the energy to argue.
pairing â garrett graham x reader
summary â garrett's girlfriend is drunk, freezing, and extremely loyal. so loyal, in fact, that she refuses his water, his jacket, and his flirting because sheâs waiting for⊠garrett graham.
warnings â fluff, drunk antics, alcohol, post-game party, protective boyfriend garrett, reader doesn't recognise him for most of the fic
notes from me â part of my 1k celebrations!! & based on this request!! thank u anon, such a cute idea đ„č
word count â 4.4k
navigation â masterlist | taglist
There was two versions of Garrett Graham. The version people got in the rink, all sharp focus and captain voice and that very specific game-day intensity that made even strangers in the stands start sitting a little straighter when he skated past.Â
Then there was the version people got after heâd won, showered, changed, and been handed exactly two beers at a party by Logan, who had called it recovery hydration with the confidence of a man who had never once been trusted by medical professionals.
That Garrett was looser. Warmer. Still tired in the shoulders, still carrying the ache of a hard check somewhere along his ribs, but smiling more easily now, head tipped back while Tucker said something dry beside him and Dean yelled over the music from the kitchen like volume could make a story better.Â
His hair was still damp at the edges from his post-game shower, curling slightly where heâd shoved his hand through it too many times, and the dark blue Briar letterman jacket had stayed on for maybe twelve minutes before the house got too hot and he dumped it over the back of a chair.
He was, by every reasonable standard, doing great. His girlfriend was not. His girlfriend had arrived at the party with Allie and a plan that had included one drink, maybe two, and absolutely no consideration for the fact that girls pouring vodka cranberries in hockey houses tended to treat measurements as a loose concept.Â
Garrett had been across the living room when sheâd taken the first one. Heâd been in the kitchen with Tucker when sheâd finished the second. By the time he saw her again, she was standing near the bottom of the stairs with one hand wrapped around a red cup, smiling at something Allie said with the bright, floaty concentration of a girl whose whole body had started operating on a two-second delay.
He could notice a winger drifting out of formation from half a rink away with two guys trying to take his head off. He could absolutely notice his girlfriend blinking too slowly under the hallway light, her cheeks warm from alcohol and the heat of too many bodies packed into the house, her mouth glossy and parted slightly like she kept forgetting whether she was meant to be talking or laughing.Â
She looked happy, which helped. Loose and giggly and pleased. But she also kept shifting her weight like the floor had become more wobbly than usual, and Garrett had not fought for his life against Harvardâs second line that afternoon just to let his girlfriend get taken out by hardwood.
So he left Logan mid-sentence. Logan didnât even pretend to be offended. He just followed Garrettâs line of sight, saw her trying to drink from the cup and missing her mouth by half an inch, and winced. âOh, buddy.â
Garrett pointed at him without looking back. âDonât.â
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou were about to.â
âI was gonna say she looks graceful.â
âDie.â
Garrett crossed the room with the easy confidence of someone everyone automatically moved for, red cup of water in hand because Tucker, thank God, had seen the situation unfolding and passed it over like a medic on a battlefield.Â
She didnât see Garrett coming. She was too busy nodding very seriously at Allie, who was holding both her hands and saying something that involved the words no, babe, Iâm so serious and eyebrow blindness.
Garrett stepped into her space, close enough that his knee brushed hers. âHey, baby.â
She turned toward him. For one beautiful second, her face went blank. Then her entire expression rearranged itself into scandalised horror.
âExcuse you,â she said, pulling herself up to her full height, which was less effective than usual because she swayed slightly at the top and had to catch Allieâs wrist. âI have a boyfriend.â
Garrett blinked.
Allie made a noise like sheâd swallowed a firework. Garrett looked at his girlfriend. His girlfriend looked back at him with genuine, drunken offence, like heâd approached her in a bar wearing a leather bracelet and too much confidence.
âUh huh,â he said slowly, because there were moments in life that required leadership and moments that required not laughing directly in the face of the girl you loved while she was doing her best. âThatâs great.â
âIt is great,â she said, lifting her chin. âHeâs very tall.â
Garrettâs mouth twitched. âGood for him.â
âAnd he plays hockey.â
âNo shit?â
âAnd heâs, like, really good at it.â
Allie had turned away now, one hand clamped over her mouth, shoulders shaking. Garrett refused to look at her because if he did, he was going to lose it, and that felt like the sort of thing his girlfriend would interpret as disrespect from a strange man at a party, which apparently he was now.
He held out the cup. âCan you drink some water for me?â
Her eyes narrowed. Suspicious. Wobbly. Deeply loyal to the absent boyfriend currently standing less than a foot in front of her. âWhy?â
âBecause youâre drunk.â
âIâm not drunk.â
âBaby.â
Her mouth dropped open. âDonât call me baby.â
âRight. Sorry.â He pressed his tongue to the inside of his cheek, nodding with a level of solemnity he absolutely did not feel. âMy bad.â
âMy boyfriend calls me baby.â
âDoes he?â
âYes.â
âSounds annoying.â
âHeâs not annoying.â She frowned at him with such force that it seemed to briefly take all her balance with it. Garrettâs free hand shot out to her waist before she could tip sideways into Allie. She looked down at it, then back up at him, appalled. âDonât touch my waist.â
Garrett removed his hand at once, palms lifting. âAlright.â
Allie, still dying, leaned in and said, âBabe, maybe just drink the water.â
She looked betrayed. âYouâre taking his side?â
âIâm taking hydrationâs side.â
Garrett offered the cup again. âJust a couple sips.â
She stared at him for another second, clearly weighing the moral implications of accepting water from a man who looked suspiciously like her boyfriend but who she had, for reasons unclear to everyone except the vodka, decided was not.Â
Finally, she took the cup with great caution, like he might use the transfer to propose something criminal, and drank.
Garrett watched her swallow three obedient little sips, then nodded. âGood girl.â
The look she gave him could have killed a weaker man. âNope.â
âRight. Yep. Forgot.â
âMy boyfriend says that.â
âBet he does,â Garrett muttered.
âWhat?â
âNothing.â
She handed the cup back, pleased with herself and still indignant, and then immediately turned toward Allie like the conversation had been handled.
Garrett stood there for half a second, holding the water, staring at the side of her face.
Dean appeared beside him like he had been summoned by humiliation itself. âHey, man.â
Garrett didnât look over. âDo not.â
Deanâs grin was audible. âShe knows youâre her boyfriend, right?â
âSheâs drunk.â
âShe just told you she has a boyfriend.â
âYeah, Dean, I was here.â
Dean leaned around him to look at her, delighted. âThis is the best thing thatâs ever happened to me.â
Garrett finally turned his head and gave him a flat look. âThatâs sad.â
âNo, whatâs sad is getting rejected by your own girlfriend.â Dean clapped him once on the shoulder and immediately stepped out of reach. âTough shift, captain.â
Garrett pointed at him. âI will put you through a wall.â
âWow.â Dean called over his shoulder, already retreating. âHer boyfriend would never.â
Garrett took a slow breath through his nose and looked back at her. She was laughing at something Allie said now, one hand pressed to her own chest, head tipping forward so her hair fell around her face.Â
She looked ridiculous. Beautiful and unsteady and way too warm in the cheeks, standing under the hallway light like the world had gone pleasantly fuzzy and she trusted it not to hurt her because she hadnât yet noticed Garrett had been replaced by some guy bothering her with cups.
His annoyance softened before it could become anything real. Fine. He could work with this.
For the next twenty minutes, Garrett kept orbiting. That was the only word for it. He didnât hover, because hovering would get him accused of being controlling by Dean, and probably by her if she remembered how to form an argument.Â
He orbited. Close enough to keep an eye on her, far enough that she didnât look up and accuse him of trying to steal girlfriend privileges from Garrett Graham, who was both beloved and missing.
She danced with Allie in the living room, mostly from the waist up because her coordination had started giving its two weeksâ notice.Â
She complimented Tuckerâs shirt with extreme sincerity even though Tucker was wearing the same plain black t-shirt he wore to every party.Â
She told Logan he looked so tall tonight, which made Logan look down at himself like height might have happened recently and without his permission.
Garrett found her again near the back door, rubbing both hands over her bare arms.
The house was hot, but the door kept swinging open whenever someone stepped out to smoke or yell into the yard, letting in cold spring air that slipped over her skin and made her shoulders inch up toward her ears.Â
Garrett saw the little shiver move through her before she did. He grabbed his letterman jacket off the chair and came up behind her, careful this time, no hands first. Just the jacket, warm from the room and heavy with him, settled over her shoulders.
âThere,â he said, low near her ear. âYouâre cold.â
She froze.
Garrett closed his eyes for one second. âPlease donât.â
She shrugged the jacket off so fast it nearly hit the floor. Garrett caught it by the collar.
âNope,â she said.
âBaby.â
Her head snapped around. âI said no.â
Garrett looked at the ceiling. The ceiling offered no help. âYouâre shivering.â
âI only wear my boyfriendâs jacket.â
âThis is your boyfriendâs jacket.â
âNo, itâs not.â
âIt literally has my name on it.â
She squinted at the embroidered Graham on the chest like letters were a personal challenge. âLots of people are named Graham.â
âNot on this team.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI do, actually. Iâm the captain.â
Her face twisted with immediate doubt, like that was exactly the sort of lie a jacket predator would tell at a party. âYouâre the captain?â
Garrett stared at her. âOh my God.â
From the couch, Logan made a strangled sound into his beer.
She pointed at Garrettâs chest, very serious now. âMy boyfriend is the captain.â
âYeah, Iâve heard great things.â
âHeâs very hot.â
âIs he?â
âSo hot,â she said, and then sighed, soft and dramatic and so genuinely fond that Garrettâs irritation had nowhere to land. âLike, stupid hot. Itâs actually kind of annoying.â
Garrettâs face moved before he could stop it, warmth pulling at his mouth. âYeah?â
She nodded. âAnd he has really nice hands.â
Logan choked.
Garrett didnât look away from her. âGood hands are important.â
âThey are,â she agreed solemnly. âAnd heâs not some random guy trying to give girls jackets.â
âRight.â He held up the jacket between them, helpless now. âCan I justââ
âNo thank you.â
âYouâre gonna freeze.â
âIâll wait for Garrett.â
âYou do that,â he said, because love was standing in a hockey house holding your own jacket while your drunk girlfriend faithfully rejected you on your own behalf. âSounds like a plan.â
She smiled at him then, bright and polite. âThank you for understanding.â
Garrett looked at her for a long moment, then at the jacket, then back at her. âAnytime.â
He walked away to the sound of Logan losing the fight against laughter so badly he had to bend over his own knees.
âYouâre not helping,â Garrett said.
Logan wiped under one eye. âIâm sorry, man, but sheâs loyal as hell.â
âShe thinks Iâm a stranger.â
âShe thinks youâre a stranger with bad intentions. Thereâs a difference.â
âGreat. That makes it better.â
Tucker came up beside them, looking far too amused for somebody usually committed to being the reasonable one. âYou know, technically, this is a very good sign for your relationship.â
Garrett gave him a look. âDonât start.â
âSheâs hammered and still refusing men for you.â
âShe refused me.â
âExactly. Nobody is safe.â
Dean reappeared then, because joy, unfortunately, had a way of finding him. âI just heard she wouldnât wear your jacket.â
Garrettâs jaw tightened. âYou heard wrong.â
Dean grinned. âDid I?â
âIâm gonna kill you before playoffs.â
âNo, youâre not. Youâre too busy getting friend-zoned by your girlfriend.â
Garrett shoved him in the chest. Dean laughed all the way into the kitchen.
By the time Garrett found her again, she had somehow migrated to the old armchair near the stairs, sitting sideways with her knees tucked up and Dean perched on the arm like some kind of terrible emotional support animal.Â
Her bare arms were folded tight over her chest now, because she was still cold and still deeply committed to jacket monogamy. Her face had changed too. Gone softer around the edges, bottom lip pushed out, all the earlier moral outrage curdled into something wounded and grumpy.
Garrett stopped a few feet away. Dean saw him first and his grin turned wicked. âOh, thank God.â
She frowned up at Dean. âWhat?â
âNothing.â Dean patted the top of the chair. âYour nightâs about to improve.â
She slumped deeper into the cushion, still looking at Dean. âI havenât seen Garrett all night.â
Garrett blinked.
Dean pressed his lips together so hard his whole face went strange.
She kept going, mournful now, eyes glossy from alcohol and the kind of drama that only really existed after midnight in a crowded house. âHeâs, like, disappeared.â
Garrett slowly looked at Dean.
âHe had a game,â she said, to no one in particular, or maybe to Deanâs knee. âAnd I wanted to tell him he played really good.â
âHe knows,â Dean said, voice suspiciously tight.
âNo, but I wanted to tell him.â She rubbed at one eye with the heel of her hand, then stopped halfway as if remembering makeup existed. âAnd thereâs this guy who keeps talking to me.â
Garrettâs eyebrows went up.
Dean made direct eye contact with him and looked like he might actually pass away.
âHe keeps calling me baby,â she muttered. âAnd trying to make me drink water.â
Garrett bit the inside of his cheek.
âSounds awful,â Dean managed.
âSo annoying,â she said. âLike, okay, hydration police. I have a boyfriend.â
Garrett stepped closer then, because there were only so many times a man could be called the hydration police by the love of his life before he had to intervene. âHey, baby.â
Her head lifted. The transformation was immediate and almost violent. Her whole face opened, bright and relieved and suddenly so happy to see him that it genuinely knocked the joke sideways in his chest. âGarrett!â
He froze. âHi?â
âBaby!â She reached both arms out toward him from the chair, nearly tipping herself forward in the process. Garrett crossed the last step fast and caught her by the hands before she could slide off the cushion. âHi.â
âHi,â he said again, slower this time, looking down at her. âYou recognise me now?â
She frowned like heâd said something deeply strange. âWhat are you talking about?â
Dean made a sound that might have been a cough if he had not immediately turned away with his shoulders shaking.
Garrett stared at her. âNothing.â
She squeezed his face, delighted and fully unaware of the damage sheâd caused him tonight. âI missed you.â
His mouth softened despite himself. âYeah?â
âYes.â She tugged at him, needy and uncoordinated, until he stepped properly between her legs where sheâd moved to sit properly in the chair. Her knees bracketed his thighs, her fingers curling in the front of his shirt like now that she had found him, she intended to physically prevent further abandonment. âYou were gone for so long.â
Garrett looked at her for one second, then over her head at Dean, who was wiping tears out of the corner of his eye. âI was around.â
She shook her head, very firm. âNo.â
âNo?â
âNo. There was just this guy.â
Garrett nodded, face serious. âRight. The water guy.â
She gasped softly, looking up at him with genuine alarm. âYou saw him?â
Dean slid off the arm of the chair. âI need to go tell Logan something immediately.â
Garrett didnât even try to stop him. His hands had settled at her waist now, thumbs pressing lightly over the fabric of her top because she was still swaying in tiny increments even while sitting down. âYeah, baby, I saw him.â
âYou should talk to him.â
âOh, I should?â
âYes.â Her voice dropped into a whisper that wasnât remotely quiet. âHe was flirting with me.â
Garrettâs eyes flicked over her face. âWas he?â
âHe kept calling me baby.â
âThatâs crazy.â
âAnd he tried to give me his jacket.â
âWhat a dick.â
She nodded, relieved that he understood the severity. âI know.â
Garrettâs grin finally broke free, slow and helpless. He stepped closer until her forehead could tip against his stomach, and when it did, she sighed like the entire night had been restored to its proper axis by the smell of his shirt.Â
He looked down at the crown of her head, at the way her hands had found the hem of his t-shirt and held on loosely, and brushed his fingers once over the back of her hair.
She had rejected him all night. She had accused him of being a stranger, declined his water on principle, refused his jacket with the ferocity of a woman defending a sacred oath, and still somehow the inside of him went soft at the way she leaned into him now, trusting and warm and gone enough to be ridiculous but not gone enough to forget where she wanted to end up.
âBaby,â he murmured.
âMhm?â
âYou wanna get outta here?â
Her head lifted at once. âYes, please.â
âYeah?â He tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, watching the way her eyes followed his face now with no suspicion at all. âYou done?â
âSo done.â She nodded, then winced faintly at the motion like her brain had moved one direction and her skull another. âCan we go home?â
âYeah, we can go home.â
âAnd maybe get McDonaldâs?â
Garrett laughed under his breath, and the sound made her smile like sheâd won something. âSure, baby.â
âReally?â
âYeah. But you gotta stand up first.â
She looked down at her own legs with sudden doubt. âOkay.â
âConfident.â
âI can do it.â
âI know you can.â He took both her hands and backed up half a step, giving her room. âCome on. Up we go.â
She stood with the intense focus of someone attempting a field sobriety test on a ship. Garrettâs hands went to her waist at once, steadying her as her knees straightened and her body tipped forward into his.Â
He didnât make a show of it. Didnât laugh when she grabbed his forearms and blinked hard at the room. He only held her until she found the floor again, fingers spread warm and firm at her sides.
âThere we go,â he said softly. âYou good?â
She nodded, then thought about it. âMostly.â
âMostly works.â He leaned around her just enough to grab his letterman jacket from the back of the chair âCan I put this on you now, or are we still being loyal to your boyfriend?â
She looked at the jacket. Then up at him. Then back at the jacket.
âThatâs yours,â she said, like he was the one struggling to keep up.
Garrett pressed his lips together. âYeah.â
She smiled, sweet and pleased. âOkay.â
He slid it over her shoulders. This time she pushed her arms into the sleeves with immediate enthusiasm, even though they swallowed her hands completely.Â
Garrett zipped it halfway because she was too busy smelling the collar with a happy little hum that did absolutely nothing for his ability to remain normal.
âYou smell good,â she told him.
âThanks.â
âLike Garrett.â
âCrazy coincidence.â
She nodded, accepting that, and slipped her hand into his when he offered it. Her fingers were warm and clumsy between his, squeezing twice like she was checking he was real. He squeezed back once and started guiding her through the house.
The party kept moving around them. Someone called his name from the kitchen and Garrett lifted his free hand without stopping. Logan appeared near the doorway, took one look at them, and grinned.
âShe found you,â he said.
Garrett pointed at him. âNot a word.â
She turned toward Logan, solemn and slightly off-balance. âThere was a guy bothering me all night.â
Loganâs mouth opened. Closed. He looked at Garrett, then back at her. âNo way.â
She nodded. âWay.â
Garrett kept walking. âLetâs go.â
Behind them, Logan said, âHope your boyfriend handles that.â
She turned around while still moving, which forced Garrett to catch her by the waist and redirect her like a shopping cart with a bad wheel. âHe will!â
âIâm sure he will,â Logan called, voice cracking around laughter.
Outside, the cold hit her properly. She shrank into the jacket at once, shoulders rising, Garrettâs hand still wrapped around hers while they moved down the front steps and along the path toward his car.Â
The night was damp and dark around the edges, grass glittering faintly under the porch light, the music dulling behind the shut door until it became a pulse more than a song. She walked close to him, not quite straight, occasionally bumping into his side and then apologising to his arm.
âBaby,â she said halfway down the walk.
âYeah?â
âThat guy was so annoying.â
Garrett glanced down at her. âStill thinkinâ about him?â
âHe was talking to me all night.â
âSounds like a loser.â
âHe was kind of hot, though.â
Garrett stopped walking.
She stopped too, delayed, then looked back at him with wide innocent eyes. âWhat?â
He stared at her. âHot?â
She nodded, very serious. âBut not as hot as you.â
âUh huh.â
âAnd he had your jacket.â
âMy jacket?â
âYeah.â Her brows pulled together. âActually, that was weird.â
Garrett looked up at the sky for patience. âSo weird.â
âYou should talk to him, baby. Iâm serious.â
âOh, I will.â
âGood.â She nodded once, satisfied, and started walking again. âDonât fight him though. You had a game.â
His mouth twitched. âRight. Wouldnât wanna overdo it.â
âAnd you already won.â
âI did.â
âYou were really good,â she said, and the words came out softer now, slipping under the joke with no warning at all. Her fingers tightened around his. âI forgot to tell you.â
Garrettâs steps slowed by a fraction. He looked down at her, at her messy hair and flushed cheeks and his too-big jacket hanging off her shoulders, at the careful way she was watching the pavement. âYeah?â
âMhm. You did that thing.â She lifted their joined hands vaguely, as if the thing might be available in the air somewhere. âWhere you went really fast and then the other guy was stupid.â
Garrett laughed, warm and surprised. âThat was my favourite play.â
âIt was good. Iâm real proud of you.â
âThanks, baby.â
She leaned into his arm, pleased. âYouâre welcome.â
At the car, he opened the passenger door and turned her gently by the hips before she could attempt entry at a dangerous angle. âAlright. Watch your head.â
âI always watch my head.â
âYou donât.â
âI have one.â
âHaving one and watching it are different.â
She ducked into the car with exaggerated care, one hand on the roof, one hand still gripping his. Garrett waited until she was seated, then crouched slightly and drew the seatbelt across her.Â
She looked down at him while he clicked it into place, her expression suddenly soft and sleepy. âBaby.â
âYeah?â
âIâm so glad I found you.â
His hand paused on the belt for half a second.
She sighed, sinking back into the seat, eyes half-lidded now that the carâs quiet had started wrapping around her. âI missed you tonight.â
Garrett looked at her in the blue dashboard glow, and something in his chest pulled tight and fond and a little ridiculous. âMissed you too.â
âThere was this guyââ
âI heard.â
ââand he kept trying to give me water.â
âSo rude.â
âExactly.â Her head tipped against the seat, eyes closing for one beat before opening again. âCan you get me nuggets?â
Garrett smiled and brushed his thumb over her knee before standing. âYeah, babe. Iâll get you nuggets.â
âAnd fries.â
âObviously.â
âAnd a Sprite.â
âYou need water.â
She made a face. âThe guy said that too.â
Garrett leaned one arm on the open door and looked down at her, trying very hard not to smile too much because she would see it and accuse him of something. âThe guy sounds smart.â
She frowned. âDonât compliment him.â
âMy bad.â
âYouâre my boyfriend.â
âI am.â
âAnd I love you.â
The words came out simple and softened by vodka and sleepiness and the warm cocoon of his jacket around her, but real enough that Garrett felt them land under his ribs.
He bent and kissed her forehead. âI love you too.â
She smiled, eyes closed now. âGood.â
âGood,â he murmured, brushing her hair back from her face before shutting the door.Â
He walked around the front of the car with a grin he couldnât quite get rid of, hearing the muffled thump of the party behind him and the faint sound of her shifting around in the passenger seat like she was trying to get comfortable in sleeves three sizes too big.Â
When he got in, she was already curled toward his side, cheek against the seat, looking at him with heavy eyes and total, trusting recognition.
Garrett started the car. She reached blindly for his hand. He gave it to her.
For a minute they sat there in the dim quiet before he pulled away from the curb, her fingers woven through his, his thumb moving once over her knuckles. Then she inhaled like she had remembered something important.
âBabe?â
âYeah?â
âYouâre gonna talk to that guy, right?â
Garrett smiled at the road, the house falling behind them, McDonaldâs glowing somewhere ahead like a drunken little lighthouse.
âYeah,â he said. âIâll give him a stern talking-to.â
âGood,â she mumbled, already drifting. âTell him I have a boyfriend.â
His grin widened.
âTrust me, baby,â Garrett said, squeezing her hand once as he turned out onto the street. âHe knows.â
-{êšïž} found family hockey groupchat leaked, âdeanâs childrenâ; texting au! garrett graham, dean di laurentis, john logan, john tucker, y/n, allie hayes, grace ivers & sabrina james
pairing â garrett graham x reader
summary â four times garrettâs chain causes problems, and one very smug hockey captain pretends he isnât loving every second of it.
warnings â suggestive content, making out/grinding, mild sexual references, implied oral sex, drinking, party setting, garrett being smug and whipped.
notes from me â as part of my 1k celebrations, here's the top requested fic!! enjoy đ«¶đŒ
word count â 5k
navigation â masterlist | taglist
The first time Garrett realises his chain is a problem, they're in his room with the door locked, the bass from downstairs moving through the floorboards in lazy, uneven pulses and the old house doing what the old house always does around a party, which is pretend itâs not seen worse.Â
There are voices below them, Loganâs laugh cutting through once in a bright, drunken bark, Dean yelling something that sounds like an accusation and Tucker answering with the sort of dry, patient tone that means someone is absolutely about to be called an idiot.Â
But up here, everything has gone smaller. Warmer. The room narrowed down to Garrettâs weight between her thighs, the soft give of his mattress under her back, the skirt shoved high enough on her hips that there's no point pretending itâs even a skirt anymore, and his mouth dragging over hers like he has all night and no better use for it.
He kisses like an athlete too, which is deeply annoying information to have about him because it makes too much sense. Confident, paced, unfairly good at changing pressure right when she starts thinking sheâs adjusted to him.Â
One hand is braced beside her head, the other curled around her thigh, thumb pressing absent little circles into skin like he doesn't know itâs making her thoughts get weird and slippery around the edges. Heâs still wearing his t-shirt, which feels rude considering sheâs in a bra and skirt and whatever dignity survived the trip up the stairs is now lying somewhere dead near his laundry basket.Â
His chain has slipped out from under his collar while he kisses her, warm gold catching against the side of her throat every time he grinds down into her and makes her breath come out embarrassingly thin.
âGarrett,â she gets out, though it doesn't have much purpose beyond giving her mouth something to do when his is suddenly leaving it.
He hums like heâs heard her and decided to take it under advisement at a later date. His mouth drifts to her jaw, then lower, slow and pleased and entirely too smug about the way her body moves before she can stop it.Â
He kisses down her throat, over the spot where her pulse is doing something humiliating, then lower still, along the top edge of her bra, and she should probably let him. She should probably enjoy the fact that Garrett Graham, Briar hockey captain, walking campus hazard, has decided her chest deserves sustained attention.Â
But the second his mouth leaves hers properly, some spoiled little part of her lights up in objection.
âNo,â she whines, which is not her proudest moment, and is made worse by the fact that Garrett pauses against her skin like heâs trying not to laugh. She reaches down and gets her fingers in his hair, gentle but insistent, tugging him back up until his face appears over hers again, curls mussed, mouth shiny, eyes bright with the kind of amusement that makes her want to either kiss him harder or shove him off the bed. âCome back.â
His grin spreads slowly. âBossy.â
âYou stopped kissing me.â
âI was kissing you somewhere else.â
She pouts. âWrong somewhere.â
He gives one of those little laughs that starts in his chest before it reaches his mouth, warm and low and stupidly pleased, and then he comes back happily, because thatâs the worst part of Garrett.Â
He has all this cocky-boy resistance in theory, all this mouth and attitude and captain-of-every-room energy, and then she asks for him directly and his body gives him away before his ego can file an appeal. He kisses her again, deep enough that the complaint evaporates under her tongue, and for a few seconds she forgets about the chain entirely.
Then he pulls back to sit up on his knees, one thigh planted on either side of her hips, and reaches behind his neck for his shirt.
âOh,â she says before she can stop herself.
Garrett pauses with the hem already half up his stomach, eyebrows lifting. âOh?â
âShut up.â
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou were about to.â
His teeth catch at his bottom lip. âI was about to ask if you needed a minute to process.â
She narrows her eyes at him, which would probably have more force if she were not lying under him with her skirt bunched around her waist and her hands already drifting up his exposed stomach. âYouâre so annoying.â
âYeah, but youâre still looking.â
And she is. Tragically. Openly. With no legal defence. The shirt comes off the rest of the way and lands somewhere near the chair, and Garrett is there above her in the soft lamplight, shoulders broad from hockey, stomach tight under her palms, chain resting against his chest like itâs been placed there for the express purpose of ruining her life.Â
It's not even that fancy. Thatâs the insulting part. Just a gold chain. Simple. Warm from his skin. Sitting right at the base of his throat.
Her hands slide up his stomach, over the hard shift of muscle when he breathes, and she catches her bottom lip between her teeth without meaning to.
Garrettâs grin softens into something more dangerous because he knows. Because Garrett is many things, but oblivious is not one of them, especially not when a girl is looking at his chest like sheâs discovered a new academic field.
âBaby,â he says, amused.
She doesn't answer. She hooks two fingers under the chain and pulls. Garrett comes down with it, one hand shooting to the mattress beside her head, the other catching her waist as he laughs into the space above her mouth. âJesus. Okay.â
She smiles, breath already uneven again. âCome here.â
âI was here.â
âCloser.â
His mouth hovers over hers, his chain trapped between her fingers, the metal a little warm, a little slick where itâs been resting against his skin. âYou always this demanding?â
She tugs again, smaller this time, mostly because she likes the way his eyes drop to her mouth when she does it. âOnly when youâre slow.â
Garrett stares at her for one beat, and then the smile goes all bright and helpless at the edges, like sheâs pleased him against his will.Â
âYeah,â he murmurs, bending until the chain brushes her collarbone and his mouth is almost on hers again. âThatâs gonna be a problem.â
The second time is quieter, though quiet in the hockey house is a relative concept and mostly means no one is actively breaking furniture within their line of sight. They're downstairs on the couch after dinner, the living room dim except for the television throwing blue-white light over everyoneâs faces and the standing lamp Tucker keeps insisting gives the room ambience, which Dean keeps calling divorced dad lighting.Â
A movieâs on, something Logan picked with the confidence of a man who would be asleep within twenty minutes, and sure enough heâs already slumped in the armchair with his head tipped back and one socked foot on the coffee table, snoring faintly through the loudest action sequence anyone has ever failed to respect.
Garrettâs stretched out behind her on the couch, one arm tucked under her head like a pillow, the other lying heavy over her waist. Sheâs settled half on top of him, half against him, legs tangled beneath the old throw blanket that smells faintly like fabric softener and Garrettâs laundry detergent and whatever popcorn crime Dean committed earlier.Â
The whole room has that late-night, lived-in warmth to it. Empty bowls on the coffee table, Tucker leaning on the other end of the couch with his phone in one hand and his attention somehow still half on the movie, Dean sprawled on the floor with his back against Allieâs legs while she runs her fingers lazily through his hair like sheâs rewarding a large, badly behaved dog.
Garrettâs chain has worked its way out again. She doesn't mean to start fiddling with it. Her hand is just there, resting against his chest, and the chain is right under her fingertips, cool at first and then quickly warming up.Â
Her thumb catches the tiny curve of one link. Then another. Then sheâs sliding it back and forth lightly against his skin, not really thinking, only listening to the movie and the steady sound of his breathing under her cheek and the occasional thud of Dean kicking the coffee table because he refuses to understand where his legs end.
Garrett lets it happen for a while. Long enough that she forgets sheâs doing it. Long enough for the metal to move in a tiny, repetitive drag under her fingers, a private little rhythm tucked beneath explosions and the muffled rain starting against the windows.Â
His chest rises under her palm. His hand at her waist flexes once, absent, and she shifts closer without lifting her head. Then his fingers close around her wrist. Warm and sure, stopping the motion.
She glances up. âWhat?â
Garrett looks down at her with the deeply patient expression of a man being tortured in a way heâs not allowed to enjoy too obviously. âYouâve been doing that for ten minutes.â
âDoing what?â
His eyes flick to the chain. Then back to her. âThat.â
âOh.â She looks down at her hand, caught in his like evidence. âWas I annoying you?â
âNo.â
âYou stopped me.â
âBecause,â he says, lowering his voice as Dean makes a disgusted noise at the movie and Allie tells him to stop talking before she smothers him with a cushion, âyou keep touching my neck, and Iâm trying to be a decent citizen in a communal living space.â
Her mouth twitches. âYour neck?â
âMy chain is on my neck.â
She bites back a smile. âThatâs very scientific of you.â
âI go to college.â
âFor hockey.â
He sucks at his teeth, a grin spreading across his face. âFor hockey and the pursuit of knowledge.â
She laughs into his chest, and he immediately looks pleased with himself in that quiet Garrett way, like making her laugh while half the room is asleep counts as a personal win.Â
His hand slides from her wrist to her fingers, lifting them to his mouth. He kisses her knuckles once, soft and warm, then again, slower, like he can get away with it because nobodyâs looking directly at them. The contact sends a stupid little wave through her, low and gentle, a sudden looseness in her ribs and the sense that her body has settled another inch into his.
âStop playing with it,â he murmurs against her hand.
âI didnât know it was an activity with rules.â
âIt is now.â
âSounds controlling.â
âSounds like youâre too hot for your own good and Iâm a responsible man.â
She lifts her head just enough to look at him properly. âYouâre so full of shit.â
Garrett smiles like thatâs his favourite thing sheâs said all day. âA little, yeah.â
Then he threads his fingers through hers and brings their joined hands down to rest against his stomach, trapping her there with him. Garrettâs hand stays wrapped around hers. Firm. Warm. His thumb moves once over the side of her finger, slow enough that it feels accidental and deliberate at the same time.
The third time, she should know somethingâs wrong with the whole arrangement because Garrett offers it too easily. It's the morning of her exam, a big one, the kind that has lived in the back of her head for three weeks like an unpaid bill and ruined several perfectly good evenings by existing near them.Â
Sheâs already eaten half a banana, stared at her notes until the words lost meaning, changed shirts twice, and accused Garrett of breathing too loudly while he sat on her bed watching her spiral with the sort of affectionate calm that made her want to throw a highlighter at him.
âYou studied,â he says, for maybe the fourth time, lying on his side with one elbow propped under him and his curls still damp from the shower. âLike, a disgusting amount. I know because you made me quiz you last night and I learned things against my will.â
She stands in front of the mirror, smoothing her top down and then immediately undoing the smoothing because now it looks too deliberate. âThat doesnât mean I know it.â
âThatâs actually exactly what studying means.â
âNo, studying means I knew it at midnight in your bed while you were half asleep and kept pronouncing things wrong on purpose.â
âI was keeping morale up.â
She turns to glare at him, and he grins at her from the bed, annoyingly gorgeous and unhelpfully relaxed, his chain sitting against his bare collarbone because he hasnât put a shirt on yet. Which is also rude. Honestly, the whole morning has been a campaign of emotional terrorism.
âIâm serious,â she says, and the words come out thinner than she wants.
His face changes then. The grin doesn't disappear entirely, because Garrett without some amount of grin would be genuinely concerning, but it settles. He sits up properly, feet hitting the floor, and reaches for her when she comes close enough. His hands land at her hips, warm through the fabric, thumbs pressing once like heâs reminding her she has a body and it's standing here, not drowning somewhere in the imagined future of a badly answered essay question.
âI know you are,â he says. âI also know youâre gonna kill it.â
âDonât say that.â
âWhat, kill it?â
âYes.â
âFine. Youâre gonna⊠respectfully and academically dominate.â
âGarrett.â
He laughs under his breath and tugs her closer until sheâs standing between his knees. Then, with the sudden seriousness of someone remembering an ancient ritual and not a bit he came up with seven seconds ago, he reaches behind his neck and unclasps the chain.
She looks down at it. âWhat are you doing?â
âGood luck.â
Her eyes lift to his. âWhat?â
He holds it up between them, gold catching the morning light from her window. âItâs lucky.â
She stares at him. âYour chain is lucky?â
âExtremely.â
âYouâve never said that.â
He looks almost offended. âI donât tell everyone my deeply personal athletic superstitions.â
âYou told Dean you had to wear the same socks for playoffs.â
âThat was different. He touched them.â
âThat feels like a public health issue more than a superstition.â
Garrett ignores this, and gestures for her to turn around. She does, suspicious but too nervous to fight him properly. He stands behind her, and for a second the mirror catches both of them: her in exam clothes and stress, him shirtless and too calm, chain hanging from his fingers.Â
He lifts it around her neck, his knuckles grazing the sides of her throat as he brings the clasp together. The metal lands cool against her skin, heavier than she expects, and something in her chest gives one stupid little pull.
âThere,â he says, hands settling briefly on her shoulders. âGuaranteed.â
She touches the chain with two fingers. âGuaranteed?â
âYeah.â
âIf I fail, Iâm blaming your jewellery.â
âIf you fail, Iâll fake my death and start over somewhere chainless.â
She laughs then, finally, and it comes out shaky but real. Garrettâs eyes meet hers in the mirror, his mouth tipped in a way thatâs half smug and half proud of having pulled the sound out of her.Â
He bends and kisses the side of her head, quick, easy, like he doesn't know the chain suddenly feels like some ridiculous little anchor against her collarbone.
âGo,â he says. âAce it. Then come back and be unbearable about it.â
She does ace it.
She walks out of the exam hall two hours later with the weird, floating, slightly manic clarity of someone who knows the questions landed exactly where she needed them to, who wrote until her hand cramped, who remembered the thing from the bottom of page seven that she had absolutely expected to die with no audience.Â
She calls Garrett from the sidewalk and says, âI think I nailed it,â and he shouts so loudly through the phone that a girl walking past looks over in alarm.
âTell the chain I said thank you,â she says later that night, when sheâs in his room again, sitting cross-legged on his bed with takeout containers open between them and his hoodie swallowed over her exam clothes because the adrenaline crash has finally arrived and brought a mild existential fog with it.
Garrett looks up from stealing one of her fries. âWhat?â
âThe chain.â She taps it where it still sits at her throat. âYour ancient family luck charm.â
There's a pause. It's tiny. Almost nothing. But Garrett Graham has many gifts, and hiding guilt from his girlfriend while his mouth is full of stolen fries is not one of them.
Her eyes narrow. âGarrett.â
He chews slowly.
âGarrett Graham.â
He swallows. âOkay, before you get madââ
âOh my God.â She sits up straighter. âItâs not lucky?â
âItâs, uh, lucky adjacent.â
âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means Iâve worn it to some good games.â
âYou told me it was extremely lucky.â
âI was trying to get you out of your head.â
âYou lied!â
âI motivated.â He points at her with a fry. âAnd you crushed your exam, so actually, whereâs my thank you?â
She stares at him for one second. Then another. The chainâs warm now from her skin, and the fact that he made it up should be annoying. It is annoying.Â
It's also so Garrett that something in her gives up and goes soft around the edges despite herself, because he saw her standing in front of the mirror two seconds from vibrating through the floorboards and decided the solution was to hand her something of his and make it sound official enough for her nervous system to believe him.
âYouâre unbelievable,â she says.
His grin comes back immediately, bright with relief and bad ideas. âBut effective.â
âYouâre never getting this back.â
âBaby, I look really good in that chain.â
âI look better.â
He studies her for a second, eyes dropping to where the gold sits against the oversized neckline of his hoodie, and his mouth does something slower.Â
âYeah,â he says, voice rougher. âYou do.â
Her fingers move to the chain. His eyes track the motion. The takeout goes forgotten between them, steam thinning in the cartons, the lamp laying warm light over his bed and the stupid little lucky-not-lucky object at her throat.
She crawls toward him, slow enough to make his brows lift.
âWhat?â he asks, though his hands are already moving to her waist when she pushes the cartons aside with the care of someone who doesn't want to get sauce on his sheets but absolutely does want to ruin his evening in other ways.
âYou want a thank you?â
Garrettâs mouth opens, then closes. He tilts his head, trying for casual and missing by a heroic distance. âI mean, Iâm not gonna say no to gratitude.â
âGood,â she says, and leans in to kiss him once, soft enough that he follows when she pulls away.
His hands tighten on her hips. âGood?â
âMhm.â
Then she slides off the bed onto her knees between his legs, and Garrett goes very, very still. For once in his life, he doesn't have a comeback ready.
She looks up at him, the chain hanging forward from her neck, gold swinging slightly in the space between them, and his eyes drop to it like heâs experiencing several personal revelations at once.
âStill think itâs lucky?â she asks.
Garrett exhales through his nose, a smile breaking helplessly at one corner of his mouth as his hand comes up to brush her hair back, careful and warm and already a little wrecked.Â
âBaby,â he says, voice low with absolute reverence and zero shame, âIâm about to start fucking worshipping it.â
The fourth time is after a home game, which means the hockey house is operating at a volume level that could probably be reported to local authorities if local authorities hadn't long ago made peace with the fact that Briar hockey players were simply going to make too much noise.Â
The living room is packed in that loose, post-win sprawl of bodies and beer and boys shouting over one another from distances that donât require shouting at all. Someone has put the game highlights on the television and every single person in the room is pretending they're not watching themselves while absolutely watching themselves.Â
Logan is arguing with a guy from the second line about whether his assist should have been cleaner, Tucker is sitting on the arm of the couch with a beer in hand and the calm expression of a man who played very well and doesn't need to scream about it, and Dean is stretched in the middle of the room like a Renaissance painting sponsored by bad decisions, loudly explaining to Allie that his defensive effort has layers.
Garrettâs on the couch below her, sitting with his legs spread, one arm hooked along the back cushions, hair still damp from the post-game shower and curling messily. He looks good in the obnoxious, lived-in way he always does after a win. Tired under the eyes, mouth lazy with satisfaction, hoodie pushed up at the forearms, chain glinting at his throat every time he turns his head to answer someone.Â
There's a faint bruise starting near one cheekbone and stiffness in the way he holds his shoulders that heâs pretending doesn't exist because men who willingly block shots with their bodies have a complicated relationship with the concept of pain.
Sheâs standing behind the couch with her arms looped around his shoulders, her cheek resting against the side of his head, close enough that when he laughs she feels it before she hears it. The room smells like beer and aftershave and pizza grease and wet pavement dragged in from outside.Â
Her chin is tucked near his temple, and his hand comes up every so often to touch her wrist where it crosses his chest, as if checking sheâs still there even though sheâs been draped over him for fifteen minutes like an affectionate scarf.
âYouâre tense,â she murmurs near his ear.
Garrett tilts his head slightly toward her. âI got checked into the boards by a guy built like a refrigerator.â
âI saw.â
âYou also yelled âget upâ at me.â
âYou did get up.â
He huffs. âSupportive.â
âIâm very motivational.â
He smiles, eyes still on Logan across the room. âYeah, Coach, youâre a real asset.â
She presses her thumb into the muscle at the top of his shoulder before he can get too smug, and his mouth shuts in the middle of whatever he was about to say. Thereâs a small drop in his posture, a breath leaving through his nose, his head tipping forward half an inch because the pressure hits somewhere useful.
âOh,â she says softly, pleased. âThere he is.â
âDonât sound so happy about my suffering.â
âIâm happy about being right.â
He hums quietly. âYou usually are.â
She starts working at his shoulders properly, thumbs pressing slow circles into the hard knots there, fingers sliding under the edge of his hoodie collar. Garrett tries to keep participating in the conversation around him, because Garrett Graham could be dying and still find time to chirp a teammate, but she feels him lose focus by degrees.Â
His answers get shorter. His hand drops from his beer to rest loosely on his thigh. When she presses into the muscle beside his neck, he makes a low sound under his breath that is almost nothing and somehow still deeply satisfying.
Dean notices, of course. Dean would notice a private moment through drywall.
âOh, thatâs cute,â he says from the floor, voice carrying with surgical precision. âCaptainâs getting a little spa treatment.â
Garrett doesn't open his eyes. âYou jealous, Di Laurentis?â
âOf a shoulder rub? No. Of your girlfriend looking at you like you just returned from war? Little bit.â
Allie leans around him. âHe did get slammed pretty hard.â
Dean points at her. âSee? This is why I date women. Compassion.â
Tucker takes a sip of beer. âYou date Allie because she tolerates you.â
âThat too.â
She ignores them, and keeps working her thumbs into Garrettâs shoulders. The only problem is the chain. It keeps getting in the way, slipping under her fingers every time she moves toward the base of his neck, catching lightly against her knuckle, dragging sideways over his skin. She shifts it once. Twice. The third time, Garrett reaches up without looking, catches her wrist, and then lifts his other hand to the clasp.
âHere,â he says.
She pauses. âWhat?â
He takes the chain off in one smooth motion, turning his head enough to glance up at her with that soft, amused look that always feels worse when other people are around because it's not performative. It's just his face, open for one second before he remembers to make a joke. âHere, baby. Wear it before you strangle me with it.â
The room hears baby. Naturally. The room reacts with the dignity of wolves spotting an injured deer. Loganâs head snaps over. âOh, wow.â
Dean sits up so fast Allie has to move her knees. âDid he just give her the chain?â
Tuckerâs mouth twitches. âBig night.â
Garrett points vaguely at all of them without turning around. âEverybody shut up.â
No one shuts up. That would go against the entire founding philosophy of the house.
She bends down anyway, smiling despite herself, hair falling forward over one shoulder. Garrett lifts the chain around her neck from where he sits, reaching back and up, his fingers careful as they brush the sides of her throat. It's an awkward angle, and he fumbles once with the clasp.
Dean gasps. âHeâs putting jewellery on her. In public. Garrett Graham has fallen.â
âI will throw this beer at you,â Garrett says.
âNo, you wonât. Your girlâs wearing your chain and touching your shoulders. Youâre domesticated now.â
Logan lifts his cup. âRIP to a slut.â
Garrett finally opens his eyes and looks over. âIâm still alive, asshole.â
She laughs into Garrettâs hair before she can stop herself, and his hands settle briefly at her collarbone once the clasp is done, thumbs brushing over the chain where it sits against her skin.Â
The touch is quick. Almost hidden. But his eyes stay there for a second too long, and the whole loud room blurs slightly at the edges in that private way it sometimes does around him, even when Dean is three feet away preparing to be the worst person alive.
The chain is warm from Garrettâs skin when it lands against her throat. Something about that should not matter as much as it does.
Garrettâs head tips back until he can look up at her. âGood?â
She nods, fingers touching the chain. âGood.â
âCan I have my massage now, or are we hosting a ceremony?â
âCeremony,â Dean says immediately. âI have a speech.â
âNo one wants that,â Tucker says.
âI do,â Logan contributes, raising a hand.
Garrett groans and drops his head forward again, but she can see the grin at the corner of his mouth, tucked away where the boys cannot fully get to it.
She goes back to his shoulders, the chain now resting against her instead of him, rising and falling gently with her breathing as she works the tension out from under his hoodie.
The boys keep going, because of course they do.
âWhipped,â Dean says.
âTragically,â Logan adds.
âClinically,â Tucker says, which makes Allie laugh so hard she almost spills her drink.
Garrett lifts one hand just enough to flip them off without opening his eyes. âKeep talking. Iâm cutting all of you from the power play.â
âYou canât cut me from the power play,â Dean says. âI am the power play.â
She leans closer, thumbs pressing into Garrettâs neck, and murmurs, âTheyâre not wrong, you know.â
His eyes open slightly. âCareful.â
âWhat?â she says, voice innocent near his ear. âYou gave me your chain in front of everyone.â
âYou were choking me with it.â
âI was massaging your shoulders.â
âPoorly.â
She pinches him lightly.
He laughs, catching her wrist and bringing her hand down just long enough to kiss the inside of it, quick and warm and entirely too natural for a room full of men actively trying to ruin his reputation. Then he lets her go and sinks back against the couch, shoulders finally loosening under her hands.
Across the room, Logan makes a wounded noise. âOh my God. He kissed her hand. We lost him.â
Dean presses his beer to his heart. âHe was so young.â
Tucker, dry as dust, says, âHe died doing what he loved. Pretending he wasnât in love.â
Garrettâs jaw ticks once, but the smile wins. She feels it more than sees it, the small shift under her cheek when she bends down again and rests against him for a second, her arms around his shoulders, his chain warm at her throat, the whole loud, stupid house moving around them.
âLove is a strong word,â Garrett says, which is exactly the sort of thing Garrett says when everyone is looking and the truth has wandered too close to the middle of the room.
She smiles against his cheek. âMm.â
His hand comes up and covers her forearm, fingers curling there, thumb sweeping once over her skin in a slow little pass that says more than his mouth is willing to risk with Dean waiting to pounce.
Around them, the boys keep chirping, the television keeps replaying Garrettâs goal from the second period, someone in the kitchen shouts about beer pong, and the chain rests against her collarbone like a tiny, ridiculous victory.
Garrett turns his head just enough that his mouth brushes near her temple, hidden from most of the room by the angle of her body.
âYou look good in it,â he says quietly.
Her hands pause on his shoulders for half a second.
Then Dean yells, âI can see you whispering sweet nothings, Graham,â and Garrett closes his eyes like heâs begging a very unhelpful God for patience, and she laughs so hard into his hair that the chain jumps lightly at her throat.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary - you surprise Garrett after studying abroad for a year
pairing - garrett graham x girlfriend!reader
word count - +2.3k
a/n - lowkey love this duo enough to continue with either a summer series for them or a mom&dad type series!! lmk what you think!
For an off campus party, Garrett Graham seemed pretty miserable.
The party was small and contained. Only close friends of the guys had been invited to celebrate the start of summer. No more exams or schoolwork. Just sun, sand and sex.Â
Everyone had gathered in the back garden, just outside the house on the decking. Tucker was manning the grill, with Logan supervising. Dean and Allie were attempting to play a game of badminton, but were mostly just arguing. A couple other hockey guys were sitting around chatting, with Grace and Sabrina nearby. And it was Hannah who noticed Garrett sat by himself not taking part in anything.
âYou okay?â Hannah asked and sat down on a chair opposite Garrett.
Garrett had become close enough with Hannah to know she wouldnât take the piss out of him. He was glad that Allie kept bringing her around, because she was one of Garrettâs closest friends now.
Garrett held up his phone briefly, âMy, uh, girlfriend hasnât texted me since yesterday and Iâm just a bit worried.â Garrett frowned, looking from Hannah down to his notificationless phone.
âYou have a girlfriend?â
âYeah.â Garrettâs smile went wide.
He noted the shocked expression on Hannahâs face.
Garrett rarely told people about you - not because he wanted to keep you a secret, but because he was just terrible at opening up to people about things like that. You were always encouraging him to be braver with his feelings.
âSince when?â Hannah leaned forwards with interest.
âComing up to three years now.â
âIâm sorry⊠Youâve had a girlfriend for three years and Iâm only just finding out now?â
âWell I didnât know you three years ago, Wellsy.â Garrett countered.
Hannah let it slide. âOkay, whatever. Tell me everything about her.âÂ
When someone did finally know of your existence, that was one of Garrettâs favourite things to be asked. He could talk about you for hours, days, forever. He was a healthy amount obsessed with you.
Before Garrett could delve into the 101 reasons why you were his favourite person, Dean had to ruin the moment.
âJheez, Wellsy, are you a witch? Howâd you make G smile?â Dean patted Hannah on the back as he came over with Allie in tow. No doubt their game of badminton had gotten too argumentative to continue safely.
âI was just asking Garrett aboutâŠâ Hannah cut herself short, realising that she didnât even know your name.
âY/N.â Garrett added for her.
Dean clicked his tongue and sighed like a man in love. âAh, mom and dad.âÂ
âIâm sorry, what?â Hannah laughed, looking between Garrett, Dean and Allie for some explanation.Â
Allie sat on the arm of the chair that Hannah was sitting on, wrapping her arm around her best friend's shoulder. Dean sat on the same bench that Garrett was sitting on.
âMom and dad.â Allie repeated, âY/N and Garrett got the label because they are genuinely like the mom and dad of this group.â
âTheyâre always keeping us in check. They do the shopping for the house. Y/N actually cleans this place, God knows why. Theyâre just so mom and dad.â
âShe sounds great.â Hannah smiled.
âShe is.â Allie nodded.
âAgreed.â Dean added.
Garrett just sat there, quietly smiling to himself as he listened to some of the most important people in his life gush over the most important person.Â
âSo how come Iâve never met her?â Hannah asked.
âSheâs spent the last year studying abroad.â Garrett said, frowning again when he realised that this whole conversation had started because he couldnât get in contact with you.Â
âThatâs so cool. Where abouts?âÂ
âUh, Londonâ Sorry, Iâm just going toâ.â
Garrett got up and headed back inside, continuing to stare at his phone like it was personally wronging him.
Allie got up off the end of Hannahâs chair and moved to sit down next to Dean - who immediately pulled her close to his side. Hannah was so happy for her best friend finally being with someone who actually cared for her.
They smiled without looking at each other.
âWhat?â Hannah asked, wondering what was going on.
âCan you keep a secret, Wellsy, âcause we sure canât.âÂ
âYeah.â
Dean leaned forwards, double checking the back entrance to the house to make sure that Garrett wasnât loitering close by. Hannah leaned forwards too.
âY/Nâs surprising Garrett. Thatâs why he hasnât heard from her, because fuck knows sheâd ruin the surprise if she opened her mouth.âÂ
Hannahâs eyes went wide and her jaw dropped.
âWhen? Today?âÂ
Allie checked her phone.
âLike, literally any minute.â
Hannah tried to control her excited smile as she leant back in her chair. Dean moved back too, raising his eyebrows to Hannah as if to silently say âdonât say a wordâ.Â
Logan and Tucker came over minutes later, saying the grill was all prepped and the food was ready to be cooked whenever everyone was ready. They were also in on the secret surprise, so were holding off on cooking until you arrived.Â
Sabrina and Grace, along with a couple of other hockey guys, had also joined the group so everyone was sitting together, when Allieâs phone pinged.Â
She opened the notification to see youâd texted to say you were outside.Â
Allie widened her eyes at the group, all of them visibly lighting up with excitement.Â
âWhereâs G?â Logan asked.
âHe went inside before.â Dean said.
âI think he was going to try and contact Y/N again.â Hannah added with a sad pout. She felt for the guy - especially when he had no clue that he was about to see you in a couple of minutes.
Allie stood up, telling everyone that she was going to go and get you. Everyone was in agreement that you should go and see Garrett first, so Tucker and Logan returned to the grill to start cooking in the meantime.
Allie wandered through the house, with no sign of Garrett anywhere.
She opened the front door quietly and silently screamed when she saw you.
You looked tired - no doubt from the long plane ride, lack of sleep and jet lag - but you also looked so happy to be back. You had a big Briar U hoodie on that was no doubt Garrettâs and a pair of navy jogging bottoms on.
You had a shit tonne of luggage bags surrounding you, which Allie would make Dean take in later. It was a mystery how you managed all these bags through the airport yourself.
Allie squeezed you in a tight hug, both of you trying to be as silent as possible.
She let you go, knowing youâd be eager to see Garrett.
You both had a silent conversation with hand gestures, which basically translated to you asking where Garrett was and letting Allie know thatâs where youâd be going first. Allie rushed you off, not delaying your reunion any longer.Â
You tried your best to be quiet up the stairs, the familiarity of the house hitting you all at once. Even the feel of your hand on the wooden bannister felt like coming home.
At the top of the stairs you felt a flurry of butterflies start up in the pit of your stomach. You couldnât tell whether you were nervous or excited to see Garrett. It was the anticipation that was causing the feeling, you decided.Â
After texts and face-time calls, every day for the last year, it was hard to believe you were about to see him in real life again. It sounded weird to say, but it was true. The last year had been so great, but it had also been so hard living away from Garrett.Â
If that made you clingy, then youâd wear that label with pride. So what?
Garrettâs door was closed over, but not shut entirely.Â
You pushed the door open to find Garrett sat on the edge of his bed, crouched over with his phone in his hands.Â
You knocked gently so as not to make him jump.
Garrett wiped his eyes, not so subtly, before sitting up to look at you.
His whole body sagged as he saw you standing in his bedroom doorway. He closed his eyes and let his body pull him back to lay back on his bed, legs grounding him to the floor.Â
Tears started to fill your eyes as Garrettâs chest visibly moved up and down from crying. His hand went to cover his eyes, probably trying to comprehend whether this was a cruel trick or genuinely real.Â
You didnât wait any longer to move closer to him.
âHey.â You laughed through your own tears.Â
âFuck.â Garrett sat up, taking you in. You watched the disbelief leave his teary eyes, as he fully understood you were right here with him.
He wasted no more time pulling you the rest of the way towards him - absolutely no distance between you allowed again - until you landed on his lap in an awkward straddle. Your arms wrapped around his neck tightly and his wrapped around your waist.Â
Both of you sat there, lightly crying.
Your face buried into Garrettâs neck as you breathed in his familiar scent. That smell alone caused a few tears, because it was so nostalgic and homely to you. Garrettâs head rested just beside yours.
Neither of you said anything for what felt like the longest time, both more than happy to just sit silently in each otherâs arms.Â
âI thought something bad had happened.â Garrett mumbled.
You reluctantly pulled your head away from his neck, blinking away the remnants of tears as you pulled Garrettâs head up to see him. His eyes were red-rimmed and his dark circles were as dark as yours.Â
âWhat do you mean?â
âYou didnât text me for so long. I thought something bad had happened.â His eyes traced over every inch of your face, scanning every freckle to make sure they were all still there.Â
âI wanted to surprise you.âÂ
âYou did. If 24 hours of no contact is what it takes to be surprised, then, baby, I donât want it.â He shook his head.
âOkay. Noted.â You brushed your thumb over his cheek back and forth. He melted into your touch, trying to get as physically close to you as possible.
âCanât believe youâre here.â
âCanât believe you havenât kissed me yet.â
Garrettâs hands left your waist instantly to cup your cheeks and bring your lips directly to his, kissing you exactly how one would kiss their significant other after a year apart. The kiss was bruising, barely enough space to breathe between you.Â
Garrett tilted your head with his hands so he could kiss you deeper, your hips involuntarily rocking over his. The small movement was enough for Garrett to break the kiss, though the distance between you barely existed.
Both of your chests were heaving and your breathing heavy. You leaned in closer with dazed eyes focused on his lips, kissing him again. This time was shorter and with more feeling, before you pulled away with a soft laugh.
âWhat?â Garrett asked, still holding you close.
âI missed you.â
Garrett smiled, âYeah, baby. Me too.â He kissed you four times in a row, before breaking off from your lips to kiss your cheeks, nose, eyes and anywhere else he could. The sound of your laughter filled his room for the first time in a year as Garrett kept kissing you.
You forced yourself forwards to make Garrett fall backwards on the bed, because you knew it was the only way to stop him from kissing you for now.Â
Garrettâs hair flopped around him on the bed, with a little curl falling over his forehead. His hands moved to place over your hips, whilst yours pressed into his bed either side of his head to keep you upright. Â
âYouâve already said that. Have you developed temporary amnesia, baby?â You teased him.
âMy brain hasnât worked since you walked through the door.âÂ
Garrettâs hand tucked underneath the hoodie you were wearing, and traced up and down your bare skin. The featherlight touch made you smile and you rewarded him with another quick kiss.Â
You moved to sit back up less than gracefully. Luckily Garrettâs arms were there to support you as he mirrored you to sit up as well.Â
âHow was your flight?â He asked, his eyes focused on you. No doubt he wouldnât be letting you from his sight for the foreseeable future. He was going to attach himself to you like a limpet whether you liked it or not.
âShall we go downstairs and see everyone so I donât have to answer that question fifteen more times?â
Garrett grumbled and his eyebrows furrowed, âNo.â
âNo?â
âI want you to myself.â He said as his hands tightened their grip on your back.Â
âBaby, donât be mean.â
âIâm not being mean, I'm being selfish. Thereâs a difference.â
âNot a good difference.â You argued.
âDid the Brits teach you to be polite or something?â
You tried not to laugh at your boyfriendâs childish behaviour, because, honestly, some part of you understood what he was feeling. You got possessive when he left for a hockey game for just a weekend, let alone you having been gone a full year.Â
Of course you wanted to just be with him too, but your friends were important to you too. Theyâd all kept close contact with you, always letting you know how Garrett was really doing and being there for him when he needed people around. You owed a lot to them all.Â
âCâmon. Youâll get me all evening.â You compromised.
âYouâve finished over there?âÂ
âYes,â You smiled, brushing a curl back off his forehead, âFinished last week.â
âSo youâre here to stay?âÂ
âBaby, Iâm back. Iâm here for summer, then autumn, winter and spring. Then summer again and autumnâŠâ
âOkay, okay,â Garrett cut you off, âCan we spend summer together?â
âI literally brought all my shit here with me, because I intend on moving in. Youâre stuck with me.â
Warnings: anxiety, academic stress, disordered eating patterns, medical emergency
Summary: After the events at the party, you're still trying to outrun the thing you can't outrun. Garrett is being so careful with you it's making everything worse. Then your body decides it's done waiting for you to ask for help.
Part 1
Author's Note: The response to the first part was soooo fun!! I'm glad everyone enjoyed reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it!! Here is more Dean as bestie and Garrett as husband <3. This should also serve as your reminder to take care of yourself and have a snack goddammit! Also sorry if you wanted something happy from this chapter, that is not my brand. I literally only know how to write angst sooooo.....
Four days and one brutal hangover later, you were fine.
You were completely, totally, absolutely fine.
You were fine in the way that meant you'd gotten very good at performing fine, which was a skill you'd apparently had your whole life and had only recently begun to notice the cost of.
You were fine when Garrett texted you good morning with a photo of the dining hall's sad Tuesday breakfast spread. You were fine when Hannah checked in and you told her you were doing better. You were fine sitting in your 8 AM lecture not eating anything because you'd woken up twenty minutes late and told yourself you'd grab something after, and then after came and went, and now it was 11 and you were on your third coffee and the granola bar at the bottom of your bag had been there since Thursday.
The grade calculator was still open in a tab you kept minimizing and reopening. You knew the numbers by heart at this point, which maybe meant you should stop running them, but you kept running them anyway.
The bad exams - the ones you'd told yourself were just a rough patch, just a bad week, just temporary - hadn't been temporary. They'd compounded. Missed readings had turned into missed concepts had turned into two midterms where you'd sat in the exam room and felt the material slide sideways out of your grasp. The grades had come back and they were bad, and then the next ones had come back and they were worse.
You weren't on academic probation. Not yet. If your GPA slipped any lower - if you didn't ace everything left - then you would be.
You didn't let yourself think about it in full. You just ran the numbers. Over and over. You minimized the tab and reopened it and ran the numbers again.
You were, currently, on your third coffee and had eaten half a granola bar since yesterday afternoon.
Fine, you thought, clicking to a new tab. Absolutely fine.
---
You'd been in the library for four hours when Garrett found you.
You hadn't told him you were here. You'd silenced your phone at noon and tucked it face-down under your notebook, which you told yourself was for focus. The other part was that every time he texted you something sweet and normal, some small affectionate thing that cost him nothing, you felt the guilt accumulate in your chest.
He was being so careful. You could feel him being careful, the slightly-more-frequent check-ins, the way he phrased things as just wanted to say hi instead of how are you, giving you room without making it a production.
It was making you want to disappear.
So you were in the library, third floor, the section nobody used because it was all periodicals from 2003. Your notes were spread across most of the table. The grade calculator was open again. You'd been staring at it for twenty minutes without actually doing anything.
You didn't hear him until he was right there.
He didn't say anything. He just slid a paper bag onto the corner of the table - Malone's, your usual order - and sat down in the chair beside you like he'd been planning to be there all along.
You stared at the bag. Then at him.
He was already looking at his phone, one leg stretched out, the other pressed against yours under the table.
"How did you know I was here?"
"You have a library card tap on your student account." He didn't look up. "Hannah mentioned you'd gone out this morning."
"You're not supposed to be able to see that."
"I'm not." A pause. "Eat your wrap."
You looked at the bag. Your stomach did something complicated â hunger, shame, guilt â and you pulled it toward you without saying anything else.
The wrap was warm. You ate half of it before you remembered you'd been starving, and then ate the rest faster, and when you looked up Garrett still hadn't looked away from his phone.
He had, you noticed, the smallest smile.
You looked back at your notes. Minimized the grade calculator. Reopened it. Closed it for real this time.
For a while there was nothing but the quiet of the third floor and the scratch of your pen and the occasional scroll-sound from his phone, his leg steady and warm against yours.
It was the nicest thing anyone had done for you in weeks and it was also, quietly, eating you up inside.
You pulled your notes closer and tried to focus.
At some point - twenty minutes later, maybe thirty - you felt him shift, and then his chin was briefly at your shoulder as he looked at the page.
"Is that even English?"
You laughed.
It came out before you could stop it, and you put your hand over your mouth like you could take it back, and when you looked at him he was already looking back at his phone. The small smile still there.
"It's organic chemistry," you said.
"That's not what I asked."
"Garrett."
"I'm just saying. That looks like a cry for help written in highlighter."
"There's a color system."
He looked at the page again, at the four different colors of highlighting, at the margin notes that had started running up the sides because you'd run out of room. "Babe." He said it gently. "There are six colors."
"The orange is a subsystem."
He looked at you.
You looked at him.
"Okay," he said, in the voice of someone who had decided to love you exactly as you were, chaos color-coding and all, and went back to his phone.
He stayed for two hours. He didn't ask you what was wrong. He didn't ask why your phone was face-down or why you'd been in the library since noon or what the numbers on the top of the page meant - the ones you'd circled in red, the grades, the running average that kept coming out the same no matter how many times you recalculated it. He just stayed, leg resting against yours.
You thought about the grade calculator. About four weeks and what it would mean if you couldn't fix it all.
You pressed your knee harder against his, and he pressed back without looking up, and you didn't say any of it. You just worked. And he stayed.
When you finally packed up your notes - eyes burning from the hours of reading - he walked you back to your dorm with his hand warm around yours, and at your door he kissed you once, soft and unhurried, like he had all the time in the world.
"Get some sleep," he said, against your hair.
"I'm fine," you said, automatically.
He pulled back just enough to look at you. The look that said I know and I'm not going to push.
"Sleep," he said again, soft. And let you go.
You leaned against your closed door for a long time after.
---
Three days later, on a Thursday, you went to the hockey house to pick up Garrett and ended up waiting in the living room because he'd texted five more minutes roughly twenty minutes ago.
You sat on the couch with your laptop and your notes and your color-coded highlighters and tried to get something done.
"You're in my spot."
You didn't look up. "Your name isn't on it."
"My name is absolutely on it." Dean dropped onto the opposite end of the couch, feet swinging up onto the coffee table, with the energy of someone who had never once felt like an inconvenience in his life. You envied him sometimes. "Move over."
"There are three other cushions."
"I have a system."
You looked up. He pointed at the far left cushion with great seriousness. You sighed and shifted six inches. He immediately sprawled into the space like he'd claimed a country.
"Thank you," he said. "This is much better."
"You're a menace."
"I prefer force of nature." He looked at your screen. Made a face. "Is that the organic chemistry thing?"
"How do you know about my organic chemistry thing?"
"Garrett mentioned you've been doing something he described as 'color-coded suffering.'" He tilted his head at the screen. "He's not wrong."
You closed the laptop slightly. "He talked to you about my studying."
"He talks to me about everything. It's one of the great burdens of being his best friend. I know more about your coffee order than I know about my own family members." He said this completely without self-pity, in the flat tone of someone reciting facts. "You get oat milk even though you claim not to care about dairy. He thinks it's because you actually care about dairy but don't want to seem high maintenance at coffee shops."
You stared at him.
"He's not wrong, is he," Dean said.
"That's-" You stopped. "That's extremely specific."
"He pays attention to everything. It's genuinely concerning." Dean picked up the TV remote, looked at it, set it back down. "He skated into the boards yesterday, by the way. At practice."
"What? Is he okay?"
"Completely fine, thanks for asking, it was hilarious." Dean's expression was deeply satisfied. "You'd texted him. I watched it happen in real time. One second he's running a drill, next second he's checking his phone like a golden retriever who heard a treat bag, then-" He made a sound effect. "Boards. Full speed." A pause. "Coach made him skate laps."
"Oh my god."
"I have zero sympathy. For either of you." He pointed at you. "You made my best friend skate into a wall."
"I texted him about my chemistry notes-"
"And he skated into a wall. That's on you." He seemed genuinely pleased about this. Then, in a tone that was casual enough to be deliberate: "You eaten today?"
The shift was fast enough that you almost missed it. Almost.
"Yeah," you said. A beat too late.
Dean looked at you. Not for long. Just a second, just long enough for you to see it - and then he looked back at the TV like he'd never asked.
"Cool," he said.
"Dean-"
"There's leftover pasta in the fridge. Tucker made too much, as he always does, because he cooks like he's feeding a village." He picked up the remote again. "Just saying."
You looked at him. He was scrolling through channels with complete disinterest.
"You're not going to make it weird?" you said.
"I said there's pasta. I'm not giving you a TED talk." He landed on some sports recap show. "I do that once per crisis and I used mine at the party." He glanced at you sideways. "You're welcome, by the way."
"I thanked you."
"Not enough." But there was no real edge to it. Just Dean, comfortable in his own skin, watching sports highlights. "Garrett's probably another fifteen minutes."
You opened your laptop again.
You went and got the pasta five minutes later. You didn't say anything about it. Neither did he.
When you came back and sat down, he moved over exactly six inches without being asked, making just enough room. You ate. He watched his show.
It was the second nicest thing anyone had done for you all week.
---
The invitation came at 7 PM the next day, after a four-hour study session that had started to feel less like studying and more like sitting in front of words until they stopped meaning anything.
Garrett's name on your screen.
You picked up on the second ring.
"Malone's," he said, by way of greeting. "Everyone's going. Come."
You looked at your notes. At the grade calculator still open in a tab, the numbers you'd been rearranging all afternoon. If you aced the next two exams and the final paper came back strong, the math was possible. Barely.
"I don't know," you started.
"Y/N." His voice was warm and easy, no pressure in it. "You've been studying since noon. Come out for a couple hours. We don't have to stay late."
You thought about the grade calculator. About the math that only worked if everything went right.
You thought about how much you wanted, desperately, to just be normal for one night.
"Okay," you said.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah. Give me twenty minutes."
He made a sound that was embarrassingly close to delighted, and you smiled into the phone before you could stop yourself. "See you soon," he said, like that was the best thing he'd heard all day.
You meant to eat something before you left.
You forgot.
---
Malone's was exactly the kind of loud that used to feel like relief.
The team was already at two pushed-together tables in the back, the particular chaos of hockey players who'd had a decent practice and were feeling it. Garrett found you at the door before you'd even gotten your coat off, hand finding the small of your back, pressing a kiss to your temple.
"Hey," he said, into your hair.
"Hey," you said back.
He kept his arm around you as you made your way to the tables, and for a little while it worked - the normalcy you'd been chasing. Someone made a joke. You laughed at it. Hannah and Allie were there. Hannah caught your eye across the table and smiled and you smiled back, real, actual.
Garrett was pulled into a conversation about the upcoming game on your left, animated and certain the way he was when he talked about hockey, and you felt yourself lean into his shoulder a little even as he gestured.
You were going to order something to eat.
There was a menu in your hands and everything on it looked fine and you just needed a minute to look at it properly because the words were doing something slightly blurry and you'd been staring at text for six hours and it would all be clearer in a minute.
Someone asked you something across the table. You answered. You laughed when the response was funny. You were very good at this, the performing fine.
Tucker said something about the power play. Garrett leaned forward, and you set the menu down meaning to pick it up again in a second, and then the second passed and someone else said something and then Garrett's hand found your knee under the table, warm and absentminded, just there, and you thought -
After this drink, I'll order something.
After this.
An hour passed. Then close to two.
The accidently not-eating had stopped feeling like hunger around the ninety-minute mark and started feeling like something else. The edges of things felt slightly further away than they should have been, sounds arriving a half-second late, the overhead lights doing something they hadn't been doing when you'd walked in.
You told yourself it was the noise. You told yourself you just needed air.
You were fine.
In a minute, you thought. I'll get some air and then I'll be fine.
You touched Garrett's arm. "Bathroom," you said when he looked at you. "I'll be right back."
He nodded. His eyes moved over your face for a second and you did your best to keep your expression neutral, and he let you go.
You made it past the bar. Past the first set of tables.
The floor felt strange. The kind of strange that meant it was still there but you weren't entirely certain of it, your body suddenly very loud about several things it had been trying to say for a while. Your vision went static at the edges.
Oh, you thought, with a kind of exhausted clarity. Oh, that's not good.
You reached for the wall.
You didn't find it.
Dean caught you.
He'd been at the bar getting a refill. His hands caught your arms before you hit the ground and the next thing you were aware of was the floor, but not hitting it - sitting against it, the wall at your back, Dean crouched in front of you with an expression you'd never seen on him before.
"Hey." His voice was even. "I've got you. Look at me."
You looked at him. The static was still at the edges. "I'm-"
"Don't say fine." He had one hand at your shoulder, steady. His eyes were moving over you, assessing. "Someone get Garrett," he said, without raising his voice, to whoever was behind him. "Now, please."
Please. You'd never heard Dean say please like that.
"I just need a second," you tried.
"You just went down." His hand moved to your wrist, two fingers, checking your pulse like he'd done it before. "When did you last eat?"
The honest answer was the pasta Dean had made you eat at the hockey house, which had been lunch, which had been -
Yesterday.
His expression didn't change but his jaw did. "Okay," he said, and turned his head. "Tucker. Water. Bar, go."
Then there were footsteps, fast and heavy, and Garrett was there.
You watched it happen on his face. Couldn't look away from it even though you wanted to. The second he saw you on the floor, the split second before he got himself under control - something moved through him. The specific fear of someone who'd been halfway worried for weeks and had just found out he was right to be.
He crossed the distance in three steps and dropped to the floor beside you.
"Hey." His hands found your face. "Hey, look at me. Y/N."
"I'm okay," you said. Your voice came out unsteady.
"I know." He said it like it didn't matter whether it was true. His thumbs moved over your cheekbones. "I've got you."
Dean pressed a water bottle into Garrett's hand without being asked. The two of them moved around each other with an ease that meant they'd been friends a long time, no words needed. Garrett opened the bottle for you. You drank.
"She hasn't eaten since yesterday," Dean said, behind Garrett, in a tone that was quiet and not accusatory and somehow that made it worse.
You felt Garrett go very still.
"I meant to," you said, to neither of them.
"I know," Garrett said again. Still not angry. "Can you stand if I help you?"
You nodded.
He got you up like you weighed nothing, arm solid around your waist, and he didn't let go after you were standing. He just recalibrated, hand flat at the small of your back, body angled toward you.
"We're going to sit somewhere quiet," he said. "Okay?"
You nodded.
He looked back at Dean over his shoulder. Something passed between them - a look, brief and complete.
Dean nodded. "I'll handle it," he said, already turning back to the tables, already sliding back into the noise like he'd never left it. Covering. That easily.
Garrett found a booth in the back, half-hidden, away from the noise. He sat you down and then went and got food - actual food, something from the bar menu, not glamorous - and he put it in front of you without ceremony and sat across from you and waited.
"Eat first," he said. "Then we talk."
You looked at the plate. Your throat was tight.
"Garrett..."
"Please." It came out rough at the edges. "Just eat something. Please."
You ate.
He watched you the way he'd been watching you for weeks, that careful attention he thought he was hiding. He wasn't hiding it.
When the plate was half-empty and the static had fully cleared from your vision and you felt more like yourself than you had in hours, you looked up and found him looking back.
"I'm okay," you said.
"I know." He exhaled. "I need you to tell me what's going on."
Your hands were in your lap. You looked at them.
"Y/N."
"My GPA," you said, to your hands. "It's been... those exams at the start of the semester, the ones I told you were just rough patches? They weren't just rough patches. And then I was sick, and the readings kept piling up, and I thought I could catch up but I just kept falling further behind..." Your voice did something you hadn't authorized. You pressed your lips together.
Silence.
"How much do you need on your remaining work?" Garrett said carefully.
"Everything has to go right." You laughed, and it came out broken. "It's not impossible. Technically. If I ace everything left. But I'm so far behind, and every time I think I'm catching up there's something else, and I just-" The words came faster. "I didn't tell you because you have scouts and finals and I-"
You stopped. Started again. "I didn't want to be one more thing you had to manage..."
Garrett went very still.
"That's what she said," you said, before he could. "At the party. Kendall."
He closed his eyes for exactly one second.
"Of course it was." He said it quietly, not quite to you. Then he looked at you, and his expression had shifted into something more deliberate. "She said that to you."
"I wasn't supposed to hear it."
"That doesn't-" He stopped. Exhaled through his nose. "She wanted something she didn't get. With me, before you. And I handled that badly, and apparently she's still-" His jaw tightened. "That's not about you. That was never about you. That was about me, and she aimed it at you."
"Garrett-"
"I'm not done being annoyed about that." He said it flatly. "I'll be done in a second."
A beat. He looked at the table. Came back.
"Okay." He reached across and took both your hands. "I'm done. Keep going."
"...that's it? That's your processing time?"
"I'm a fast processor." His eyes were still a little flat. "Keep going."
"I just-" You exhaled. "I've been so behind, and every time you showed up I felt worse about it. Like you were going out of your way for someone who couldn't even keep it together enough to-" You stopped. Tried again. "You just showed up with food I didn't ask for and sat down like it was nothing. Like it cost you nothing. And I kept thinking, he's going to get tired of this. Of me being like this. And then you just kept showing up anyway."
"I've been showing up at the library," he said, "texting you constantly, bringing you food you didn't ask for - and you thought that was me managing you?"
"Yes," you said, quietly.
"I've been showing up at the library," he said, "texting you constantly, bringing you food you didn't ask for â and you thought that was me managing you."
It wasn't a question. His voice was even.
"Yes," you said, quietly.
"It wasn't." Simple. Flat. Like he was correcting a fact. "I was doing it because I like you." He said it like it was the most straightforward thing in the world. "I really, genuinely, a completely ridiculous amount - like you. Have you not noticed that? I've been making it extremely obvious."
"Garrett..."
"I skated into the boards at practice because you texted me about chemistry notes." He held up a hand. "I got laps for that. Actual laps. And I would do it again." He looked at you, completely serious. "That's where we are. That's how much I like you. I'm not showing up at the library because I feel obligated, I'm showing up at the library because you're there and I'd rather be wherever you are, even if wherever you are is a depressing corner full of fifteen-year-old magazines." His thumb moved over your knuckles. "I don't show up for things I don't want to show up for. You know that about me."
Your eyes were burning again.
"You got laps," you said, because it was the only thing you could manage.
"I got laps," he confirmed. "Completely worth it."
You looked at him for a second, this person who tracked your library card and brought you food and skated into walls over chemistry notes, and something in your chest did something complicated and enormous that you didn't have a word for yet.
"I don't know what to do with you," you said, very quietly.
"You don't have to do anything with me." He said it simply. "That's kind of the point."
You looked down at your hands in his.
"You scared me tonight," he said after a moment. "That's going to take me a minute to get over."
"I know. I'm sorry - I didn't mean to, I just got so caught up in everything. The studying, trying to catch up, and I just..." You shook your head. "I forgot."
He looked at you for a long second.
"Lucky for you that's not really a problem," he said.
"Garrett-"
"I like taking care of you." Simple. Like it was obvious. "So just let me. Okay?"
You looked at him. Thought about arguing. Decided you were too tired.
"Okay," you said quietly.
"Good." He tilted his head slightly. "Also, for the record - you are supposed to be the brains of this operation. It would be genuinely embarrassing for both of us if you ended up with a worse GPA than a hockey player."
You stared at him. "Are you serious right now."
"I'm just saying. I have a 3.1. The bar is right there."
"You have a 3.1?"
"Don't sound so surprised, that's rude."
"I'm not - I'm just-" You pressed your lips together. "You're unbelievable."
"And yet." He was watching you with that look, the one he thought he was hiding. He wasn't hiding it. "There it is."
"There what is."
"That." He nodded at your face. "You almost smiled."
"I did not."
"You did a little."
"Garrett."
"I'll take it." He squeezed your hands once. "You want to do something useful, talk to your advisor Monday. Figure out what your options are."
"I will."
"Good." A beat. "You're not high maintenance. You're just bad at asking for help. Those aren't the same thing." He squeezed your hands once.
Your eyes burned.
"I've got you," he said. Matter-of-fact.
You stayed like that for a while. The noise of Malone's carried on around you, oblivious. In your corner booth it was just this. Your hands finally, finally still.
Dean appeared at the edge of the booth twenty minutes later, hands in his pockets, expression carefully calibrated to neutral.
He looked at you and did a quick inventory the way he always did, fast and thorough.
"You look terrible," he announced.
"Thank you, Dean."
"Much better than twenty minutes ago, though." He leaned against the side of the booth. Looked at Garrett. Something passed between them. "Tucker's telling the thing about the chirp from the Eastwood game. Everyone's distracted. Nobody made it weird."
"Thank you," Garrett said.
Dean waved this off like it was nothing. Because for Dean, it was. He'd covered, he'd handled it.
He looked at you for a second. Then, with the gravity of someone making a formal announcement:
"For the record, I did not catch you because I like you."
You blinked. "...okay."
"It was reflex. Athletic instinct. I would have done it for anyone." He held up a finger. "The point is it wasn't personal."
"Noted."
"Also-" He pointed at the empty plate. "Eat like that every day or I'm going to have to start caring about you, and I have a very full schedule." He pushed off the booth, already turning. "I'm at capacity. Emotionally. No room."
"Dean-"
"Goodnight, Y/N." He walked away with a sly smile and a wink.
Your throat went tight again.
"He loves you," Garrett said. "He just can't say it like a normal person."
"Neither can you, half the time."
He made an offended sound. "I said it literally last week."
"You said, and I quote, 'you're very tolerable for someone who doesn't understand or appreciate the music of Warrant.'"
"That's a compliment."
"That is not a compliment, Garrett."
He laughed and squeezed your hands again.
"I love you," he said. "Like, a completely embarrassing amount. Dean can confirm, he thinks it's a problem."
Your eyes burned again. Different reason.
"I love you too," you said, quiet.
"I know." He held you tighter. "Now let me take you home."
He stayed.
He helped you change into something comfortable and found your water bottle and filled it and put it on your nightstand, and when you got into bed he sat on top of the covers beside you with his back against the headboard, his hand in your hair.
"I'm going to email my advisor tomorrow," you said, to the ceiling.
"Good."
"I don't know what she's going to say."
"That's what tomorrow's for."
"I'm nervous."
"Yeah." His hand stilled briefly, then kept moving. "I know. That's allowed."
You looked up at him.
"You're going to stop disappearing on me," he said. It wasn't a question.
"I'm going to try."
"Close enough." He brushed the hair from your face. "Sleep."
"Bossy."
"Always." He looked at you, soft. "I'm not going anywhere. You know that, right?"
You looked back at him.
"I know," you said.
And this time, you meant it.
sĂł existindo @silenthappyplace - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook